연습장:Kimchan: 두 판 사이의 차이

편집 요약 없음
 
(같은 사용자의 중간 판 41개는 보이지 않습니다)
1번째 줄: 1번째 줄:
{{namucat|김찬/연습장}}{{DISPLAYTITLE:김찬 연습장}}{{css|김찬}}
{{namucat|DISPLAYTITLE=김찬 연습장|김찬/연습장}}{{css|김찬}}{{댓글 금지}}
{{상위 문서2|김찬}}
{{하위 문서2|메모|낙서|노트|연구|팁|공부|모듈}}
{{하위 문서2|메모|낙서|노트|연구|팁|공부}}
{{김찬}}
{{김찬 연습장}}
{{김찬 연습장}}
{{MT|align=center|style=border: 2px solid black; text-align: center;}}
{{MT|align=center|style=border: 2px solid black; text-align: center;}}
7번째 줄: 7번째 줄:
!style="background: black;"|{{c|white|빈칸 편집 바로가기}}
!style="background: black;"|{{c|white|빈칸 편집 바로가기}}
|-
|-
|<span class="plainlinks" title="빈칸 편집 바로가기">[https://jwiki.kr/wiki/index.php?title=연습장:Kimchan&action=edit&section=1 이 구간은 문법 연습 등의 목적으로 사용됩니다.]</span>
|<span class="plainlinks" title="빈칸 편집 바로가기">[https://jwiki.kr/wiki/index.php?title=연습장:Kimchan&action=edit&section=1 <div style="display: inline-block;">이 구간은 문법 연습 등의 목적으로 사용됩니다.</div>]</span>
{{MT끝}}
{{MT끝}}
== 빈칸 ==
== 빈칸 ==
Sixty million and more
<div style="display: none;">{{namucat|DISPLAYTITLE=김찬 연습장}}{{css|김찬}}</div>
I will call them my people, which were not my people;
and her beloved, which was not beloved.
ROMANS 9: 25
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 2 of 525
124 WAS SPITEFUL.
Full of a baby's venom. The women in the house
knew it and so did the children. For years each
put up with the spite in his own way, but by 1873
Sethe and her daughter Denver were its only
victims. The grandmother, Baby Suggs, was
dead, and the sons, Howard and Buglar, had run
away by the time they were thirteen years
old--as soon as merely looking in a mirror
shattered it (that was the signal for Buglar); as
soon as two tiny hand prints appeared in the
cake (that was it for Howard). Neither
boy waited to see more; another kettleful of
chickpeas smoking in a heap on the floor; soda
crackers crumbled and strewn in a line next to
the door sill. Nor did they wait for one of the
relief periods: the weeks, months even, when
nothing was disturbed. No. Each one fled at
once--the moment the house committed what
was for him the one insult not to be borne or
witnessed a second time. Within two months,
in the dead of winter, leaving their
grandmother, Baby Suggs; Sethe, their
mother; and their little sister, Denver, all by
themselves in the gray and white house on
Bluestone Road. It didn't have a number then,
because Cincinnati didn't stretch that far. In
fact, Ohio had been calling itself a state only
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 3 of 525
seventy years when first one brother and then
the next stuffed quilt packing into his hat,
snatched up his shoes, and crept away from
the lively spite the house felt for them.
Baby Suggs didn't even raise her head.
From her sickbed she heard them go but that
wasn't the reason she lay still. It was a wonder to
her that her grandsons had taken so long to
realize that every house wasn't like the one on
Bluestone Road. Suspended between the nas
tiness of life and the meanness of the dead, she
couldn't get interested in leaving life or living it,
let alone the fright of two creeping-off boys. Her
past had been like her present--intolerable--and
since she knew death was anything but
forgetfulness, she used the little energy left her
for pondering color.
"Bring a little lavender in, if you got any. Pink, if you don't."
And Sethe would oblige her with anything
from fabric to her own tongue. Winter in Ohio
was especially rough if you had an appetite for
color. Sky provided the only drama, and
counting on a Cincinnati horizon for life's
principal joy was reckless indeed. So Sethe and
the girl Denver did what they could, and what the
house permitted, for her. Together they waged a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 4 of 525
perfunctory battle against the outrageous
behavior of that place; against turned-over slop
jars, smacks on the behind, and gusts of sour air.
For they understood the source of the outrage as
well as they knew the source of light.
Baby Suggs died shortly after the brothers
left, with no interest whatsoever in their
leave-taking or hers, and right afterward Sethe
and Denver decided to end the persecution by
calling forth the ghost that tried them so.
Perhaps a conversation, they thought, an
exchange of views or something would help. So
they held hands and said, "Come on. Come on.
You may as well just come on."
The sideboard took a step forward but nothing else did.
"Grandma Baby must be stopping it," said Denver. She was ten and still mad at Baby Suggs
for
dying.
Sethe opened her eyes. "I doubt that," she
said.
"Then why don't it come?"
"You forgetting how little it is," said her
mother. "She wasn't even two years old when
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 5 of 525
she died. Too little to understand. Too little to
talk much even."
"Maybe she don't want to understand," said Denver.
"Maybe. But if she'd only come, I could make it clear to her."
Sethe released her daughter's hand and
together they pushed the sideboard back
against the wall. Outside a driver whipped his
horse into the gallop local people felt
necessary when they passed 124.
"For a baby she throws a powerful spell," said Denver.
"No more powerful than the way I loved
her," Sethe answered and there it was again.
The welcoming cool of unchiseled headstones;
the one she selected to lean against on tiptoe,
her knees wide open as any grave. Pink as a
fingernail it was, and sprinkled with glittering
chips. Ten minutes, he said. You got ten minutes
I'll do it for free.
Ten minutes for seven letters. With
another ten could she have gotten "Dearly"
too? She had not thought to ask him and it
bothered her still that it might have been
possible--that for twenty minutes, a half hour,
say, she could have had the whole thing,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 6 of 525
every word she heard the preacher say at the
funeral (and all there was to say, surely)
engraved on her baby's headstone: Dearly
Beloved. But what she got, settled for, was the
one word that mattered. She thought it would
be enough, rutting among the headstones
with the engraver, his young son looking on,
the anger in his face so old; the appetite in it
quite new. That should certainly be enough.
Enough to answer one more preacher, one
more abolitionist and a town full of disgust.
Counting on the stillness of her own soul,
she had forgotten the other one: the soul of her
baby girl. Who would have thought that a little
old baby could harbor so much rage? Rutting
among the stones under the eyes of the
engraver's son was not enough. Not only did she
have to live out her years in a house palsied by
the baby's fury at having its throat cut, but those
ten minutes she spent pressed up against
dawn-colored stone studded with star chips, her
knees wide open as the grave, were longer than
life, more alive, more pulsating than the baby
blood that soaked her fingers like oil.
"We could move," she suggested once to her mother-in-law.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 7 of 525
"What'd be the point?" asked Baby Suggs.
"Not a house in the country ain't packed to its
rafters with some dead Negro's grief. We lucky
this ghost is a baby. My husband's spirit was to
come back in here? or yours? Don't talk to me.
You lucky. You got three left.
Three pulling at your skirts and just one
raising hell from the other side. Be thankful, why
don't you? I had eight. Every one of them gone
away from me. Four taken, four chased, and all,
I expect, worrying somebody's house into evil."
Baby Suggs rubbed her eyebrows.
"My first-born. All I can remember of her is
how she loved the burned bottom of bread. Can
you beat that? Eight children and that's all I
remember."
"That's all you let yourself remember,"
Sethe had told her, but she was down to one
herself-- one alive, that is--the boys chased off
by the dead one, and her memory of Buglar was
fading fast. Howard at least had a head shape
nobody could forget. As for the rest, she worked
hard to remember as
close to nothing as was safe. Unfortunately her
brain was devious. She might be hurrying
across a field, running practically, to get to the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 8 of 525
pump quickly and rinse the chamomile sap from
her legs. Nothing else would be in her mind. The
picture of the men coming to nurse her was as
lifeless as the nerves in her back where the skin
buckled like a washboard. Nor was there the
faintest scent of ink or the cherry gum and oak
bark from which it was made. Nothing. Just the
breeze cooling her face as she rushed toward
water. And then sopping the chamomile away
with pump water and rags, her mind fixed on
getting every last bit of sap off--on her
carelessness in taking a shortcut across the
field just to save a half mile, and not noticing
how high the weeds had grown until the itching
was all the way to her knees. Then something.
The plash of water, the sight of her shoes and
stockings awry on the path where she had flung
them; or Here Boy lapping in the puddle near
her feet, and suddenly there was Sweet Home
rolling, rolling, rolling out before her eyes, and
although there was not a leaf on that farm that
did not make her want to scream, it rolled itself
out before her in shameless beauty. It never
looked as terrible as it was and it made her
wonder if hell was a pretty place too. Fire and
brimstone all right, but hidden in lacy groves.
Boys hanging from the most beautiful
sycamores in the world. It shamed her--
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 9 of 525
remembering the wonderful soughing trees
rather than the boys. Try as she might to make
it otherwise, the sycamores beat out the
children every time and she could not forgive
her memory for that.
When the last of the chamomile was
gone, she went around to the front of the
house, collecting her shoes and stockings on
the way.
As if to punish her further for her terrible
memory, sitting on the porch not forty feet
away was Paul D, the last of the Sweet Home
men. And although she she said, "Is that you?"
"What's left." He stood up and smiled. "How
you been, girl, besides barefoot?"
When she laughed it came out loose and
young. "Messed up my legs back yonder.
Chamomile."
He made a face as though tasting a teaspoon
of something bitter.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 10 of 525
"I don't want to even hear 'bout it. Always
did hate that stuff."
Sethe balled up her stockings and jammed
them into her pocket.
"Come on in."
"Porch is fine, Sethe. Cool out here." He
sat back down and looked at the meadow on the
other side of the road, knowing the eagerness
he felt would be in his eyes.
"Eighteen years," she said softly.
"Eighteen," he repeated. "And I swear I
been walking every one of em. Mind if I join
you?" He nodded toward her feet and began
unlacing his shoes.
"You want to soak them? Let me get you a basin of water." She moved closer to him to enter
the
house.
"No, uh uh. Can't baby feet. A whole lot more
tramping they got to do yet."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 11 of 525
"You can't leave right away, Paul D. You got
to stay awhile."
"Well, long enough to see Baby Suggs,
anyway. Where is she?"
"Dead."
"Aw no. When?"
"Eight years now. Almost nine."
"Was it hard? I hope she didn't die hard."
Sethe shook her head. "Soft as cream.
Being alive was the hard part. Sorry you
missed her though. Is that what you came by
for?"
"That's some of what I came for. The
rest is you. But if all the truth be known, I go
anywhere these days. Anywhere they let me
sit down."
"You looking good."
"Devil's confusion. He lets me look good
long as I feel bad." He looked at her and the
word "bad" took on another meaning.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 12 of 525
Sethe smiled. This is the way they
were--had been. All of the Sweet Home men,
before and after Halle, treated her to a mild
brotherly flirtation, so subtle you had to scratch
for it.
Except for a heap more hair and some
waiting in his eyes, he looked the way he had in
Kentucky. Peachstone skin; straight-backed.
For a man with an immobile face it was
amazing how ready it was to smile, or blaze or
be sorry with you. As though all you had to do
was get his attention and right away he
produced the feeling you were feeling. With less
than a blink, his face seemed to
change--underneath it lay the activity.
"I wouldn't have to ask about him, would
I? You'd tell me if there was anything to tell,
wouldn't you?" Sethe looked down at her feet
and saw again the sycamores.
"I'd tell you. Sure I'd tell you. I don't know
any more now than I did then." Except for the
churn, he thought, and you don't need to know
that. "You must think he's still alive."
"No. I think he's dead. It's not being sure that keeps him alive."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 13 of 525
"What did Baby Suggs think?"
"Same, but to listen to her, all her children
is dead. Claimed she felt each one go the very
day and hour."
"When she say Halle went?"
"Eighteen fifty-five. The day my baby was
born."
"You had that baby, did you? Never thought
you'd make it."
He chuckled. "Running off pregnant."
"Had to. Couldn't be no waiting." She
lowered her head and thought, as he did, how
unlikely it was that she had made it. And if it
hadn't been for that girl looking for velvet, she
never would have.
"All by yourself too." He was proud of her
and annoyed by her.
Proud she had done it; annoyed that she had
not needed Halle or him in the doing.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 14 of 525
"Almost by myself. Not all by myself. A
whitegirl helped me."
"Then she helped herself too, God bless her."
"You could stay the night, Paul D."
"You don't sound too steady in the offer."
Sethe glanced beyond his shoulder
toward the closed door. "Oh it's truly meant. I
just hope you'll pardon my house. Come on in.
Talk to Denver while I cook you something."
Paul D tied his shoes together, hung them
over his shoulder and followed her through the
door straight into a pool of red and undulating
light that locked him where he stood.
"You got company?" he whispered, frowning.
"Off and on," said Sethe.
"Good God." He backed out the door onto the
porch. "What kind of evil you got in here?"
"It's not evil, just sad. Come on. Just step
through."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 15 of 525
He looked at her then, closely. Closer
than he had when she first rounded the house
on wet and shining legs, holding her shoes and
stockings up in one hand, her skirts in the
other. Halle's girl--the one with iron eyes and
backbone to match. He had never seen her hair
in Kentucky. And though her face was eighteen
years older than when last he saw her, it was
softer now. Because of the hair. A face too still
for comfort; irises the same color as her skin,
which, in that still face, used to make him think
of a mask with mercifully punched out eyes.
Halle's woman. Pregnant every year including
the year she sat by the fire telling him she was
going to run. Her three children she had already
packed into a wagonload of others in a caravan
of Negroes crossing the river. They were to be
left with Halle's mother near Cincinnati. Even in
that tiny shack, leaning so close to the fire you
could smell the heat in her dress, her
eyes did not pick up a flicker of light. They were
like two wells into which he had trouble gazing.
Even punched out they needed to be covered,
lidded, marked with some sign to warn folks of
what that emptiness held. So he looked instead
at the fire while she told him, because her
husband was not there for the telling. Mr. Garner
was dead and his wife had a lump in her neck the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 16 of 525
size of a sweet potato and unable to speak to
anyone. She leaned as close to the fire as her
pregnant belly allowed and told him, Paul D, the
last of the Sweet Home men.
There had been six of them who belonged
to the farm, Sethe the only female. Mrs. Garner,
crying like a baby, had sold his brother to pay off
the debts that surfaced the minute she was
widowed. Then schoolteacher arrived to put
things in order. But what he did broke three
more Sweet Home men and punched the
glittering iron out of Sethe's eyes, leaving two
open wells that did not reflect firelight.
Now the iron was back but the face,
softened by hair, made him trust her enough to
step inside her door smack into a pool of pulsing
red light.
She was right. It was sad. Walking through
it, a wave of grief soaked him so thoroughly he
wanted to cry. It seemed a long way to the
normal light surrounding the table, but he made
it--dry-eyed and lucky.
"You said she died soft. Soft as cream," he
reminded her.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 17 of 525
"That's not Baby Suggs," she said.
"Who then?"
"My daughter. The one I sent ahead with the
boys."
"She didn't live?"
"No. The one I was carrying when I run away
is all I got left.
Boys gone too. Both of em walked off just
before Baby Suggs died."
Paul D looked at the spot where the grief
had soaked him. The red was gone but a kind of
weeping clung to the air where it had been.
Probably best, he thought. If a Negro got
legs he ought to use them. Sit down too long,
somebody will figure out a way to tie them up.
Still... if her boys were gone...
"No man? You here by yourself?"
"Me and Denver," she said.
"That all right by you?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 18 of 525
"That's all right by me."
She saw his skepticism and went on. "I cook at a restaurant in town. And I sew a little on the
sly."
Paul D smiled then, remembering the
bedding dress. Sethe was thirteen when she
came to Sweet Home and already iron-eyed.
She was a timely present for Mrs. Garner who
had lost Baby Suggs to her husband's high
principles. The five Sweet Home men looked at
the new girl and decided to let her be. They
were young and so sick with the absence of
women they had taken to calves. Yet they let
the iron-eyed girl be, so she could choose in
spite of the fact that each one would have
beaten the others to mush to have her. It took
her a year to choose--a long, tough year of
thrashing on pallets eaten up with dreams of
her. A year of yearning, when rape seemed the
solitary gift of life. The restraint they had
exercised possible only because they were
Sweet Home men--the ones Mr. Garner
bragged about while other farmers shook their
heads in warning at the phrase.
"Y'all got boys," he told them. "Young
boys, old boys, picky boys, stroppin boys. Now
at Sweet Home, my niggers is men every one of
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 19 of 525
em. Bought em thataway, raised em thataway.
Men every one."
"Beg to differ, Garner. Ain't no nigger men."
"Not if you scared, they ain't." Garner's
smile was wide. "But if you a man yourself,
you'll want your niggers to be men too."
"I wouldn't have no nigger men round my wife."
It was the reaction Garner loved and
waited for. "Neither would I," he said. "Neither
would I," and there was always a pause before
the neighbor, or stranger, or peddler, or
brother-in-law or whoever it was got the
meaning. Then a fierce argument, sometimes a
fight, and Garner came home bruised and
pleased, having demonstrated one more time
what a real Kentuckian was: one tough enough
and smart enough to make and call his own
niggers men.
And so they were: Paul D Garner, Paul F
Garner, Paul A Garner, Halle Suggs and Sixo,
the wild man. All in their twenties, minus
women, fucking cows, dreaming of rape,
thrashing on pallets, rubbing their thighs and
waiting for the new girl--the one who took Baby
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 20 of 525
Suggs' place after Halle bought her with five
years of Sundays.
Maybe that was why she chose him. A
twenty-year-old man so in love with his mother
he gave up five years of Sabbaths just to see
her sit down for a change was a serious
recommendation.
She waited a year. And the Sweet Home
men abused cows while they waited with her.
She chose Halle and for their first bedding she
sewed herself a dress on the sly.
"Won't you stay on awhile? Can't nobody catch up on eighteen years in a day."
Out of the dimness of the room in which
they sat, a white staircase climbed toward the
blue- and-white wallpaper of the second floor.
Paul D could see just the beginning of the
paper; discreet flecks of yellow sprinkled among
a blizzard of snowdrops all backed by blue.
The luminous white of the railing and steps
kept him glancing toward it. Every sense he had
told him the air above the stairwell was charmed
and very thin. But the girl who walked down out
of that air was round and brown with the face of
an alert doll.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 21 of 525
Paul D looked at the girl and then at Sethe
who smiled saying, "Here she is my Denver. This
is Paul D, honey, from Sweet Home."
"Good morning, Mr. D."
"Garner, baby. Paul D Garner."
"Yes sir."
"Glad to get a look at you. Last time I saw
your mama, you were pushing out the front of her
dress."
"Still is," Sethe smiled, "provided she can get
in it."
Denver stood on the bottom step and was
suddenly hot and shy.
It had been a long time since anybody
(good-willed whitewoman, preacher, speaker or
newspaperman) sat at their table, their
sympathetic voices called liar by the revulsion in
their eyes. For twelve years, long before
Grandma Baby died, there had been no visitors
of any sort and certainly no friends. No
coloredpeople. Certainly no hazelnut man with
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 22 of 525
too long hair and no notebook, no charcoal, no
oranges, no questions. Someone her mother
wanted to talk to and would even consider
talking to while barefoot. Looking, in fact acting,
like a girl instead of the quiet, queenly woman
Denver had known all her life. The one who
never looked away, who when a man got
stomped to death by a mare right in front of
Sawyer's restaurant did not look away; and
when a sow began eating her own litter did not
look away then either. And when the baby's
spirit picked up Here Boy and slammed him into
the wall hard enough to break two of his legs and
dislocate his eye, so hard he went into
convulsions and chewed up his tongue, still her
mother had not looked away. She had taken a
hammer, knocked the dog unconscious, wiped
away the blood and saliva, pushed his eye back
in his head and set his leg bones. He recovered,
mute and off-balance, more because of his
untrustworthy eye than his bent legs, and
winter, summer, drizzle or dry, nothing could
persuade him to enter the house again.
Now here was this woman with the
presence of mind to repair a dog gone savage
with pain rocking her crossed ankles and looking
away from her own daughter's body. As though
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 23 of 525
the size of it was more than vision could bear.
And neither she nor he had on shoes.
Hot, shy, now Denver was lonely. All that
leaving: first her brothers, then her
grandmother- serious losses since there were no
children willing to circle her in a game or hang by
their knees from her porch railing. None of that
had mattered as long as her mother did not look
away as she was doing now, making Denver
long, downright long, for a sign of spite from the
baby ghost.
"She's a fine-looking young lady," said Paul
D. "Fine-looking.
Got her daddy's sweet face."
"You know my father?"
"Knew him. Knew him well."
"Did he, Ma'am?" Denver fought an urge to
realign her affection.
"Of course he knew your daddy. I told you,
he's from Sweet Home."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 24 of 525
Denver sat down on the bottom step.
There was nowhere else gracefully to go. They
were a twosome, saying "Your daddy" and
"Sweet Home" in a way that made it clear both
belonged to them and not to her. That her own
father's absence was not hers. Once the absence
had belonged to Grandma Baby--a son, deeply
mourned because he was the one who had
bought her out of there. Then it was her
mother's absent husband. Now it was this
hazelnut stranger's absent friend. Only those
who knew him ("knew him well") could claim his
absence for themselves. Just as only those who
lived in Sweet Home could remember it, whisper
it and glance sideways at one another while they
did. Again she wished for the baby ghost--its
anger thrilling her now where it used to wear her
out. Wear her out.
"We have a ghost in here," she said, and it
worked. They were not a twosome anymore. Her
mother left off swinging her feet and being
girlish. Memory of Sweet Home dropped away
from the eyes of the man she was being girlish
for. He looked quickly up the lightning-white
stairs behind her.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 25 of 525
"So I hear," he said. "But sad, your mama
said. Not evil."
"No sir," said Denver, "not evil. But not sad
either."
"What then?"
"Rebuked. Lonely and rebuked."
"Is that right?" Paul D turned to Sethe.
"I don't know about lonely," said Denver's
mother. "Mad, maybe, but I don't see how it
could be lonely spending every minute with us
like it does."
"Must be something you got it wants."
Sethe shrugged. "It's just a baby."
"My sister," said Denver. "She died in this house."
Paul D scratched the hair under his jaw.
"Reminds me of that headless bride back behind
Sweet Home. Remember that, Sethe? Used to
roam them woods regular."
"How could I forget? Worrisome..."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 26 of 525
"How come everybody run off from Sweet
Home can't stop talking about it? Look like if it
was so sweet you would have stayed."
"Girl, who you talking to?"
Paul D laughed. "True, true. She's
right, Sethe. It wasn't sweet and it sure
wasn't home." He shook his head.
"But it's where we were," said Sethe. "All
together. Comes back whether we want it to or
not." She shivered a little. A light ripple of skin
on her arm, which she caressed back into sleep.
"Denver," she said, "start up that stove. Can't
have a friend stop by and don't feed him."
"Don't go to any trouble on my account,"
Paul D said.
"Bread ain't trouble. The rest I brought back
from where I work.
Least I can do, cooking from dawn to noon, is
bring dinner home.
You got any objections to pike?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 27 of 525
"If he don't object to me I don't object to
him."
At it again, thought Denver. Her back to
them, she jostled the kindlin and almost lost the
fire. "Why don't you spend the night, Mr.
Garner? You and Ma'am can talk about Sweet
Home all night long."
Sethe took two swift steps to the stove,
but before she could yank Denver's collar, the
girl leaned forward and began to cry.
"What is the matter with you? I never knew you to behave this way."
"Leave her be," said Paul D. "I'm a stranger to her."
"That's just it. She got no cause to act
up with a stranger. Oh baby, what is it? Did
something happen?"
But Denver was shaking now and sobbing so
she could not speak.
The tears she had not shed for nine years
wetting her far too womanly breasts.
"I can't no more. I can't no more."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 28 of 525
"Can't what? What can't you?"
"I can't live here. I don't know where to go
or what to do, but I can't live here. Nobody
speaks to us. Nobody comes by. Boys don't like
me. Girls don't either."
"Honey, honey."
"What's she talking 'bout nobody speaks to
you?" asked Paul D.
"It's the house. People don't--"
"It's not! It's not the house. It's us! And it's
you!"
"Denver!"
"Leave off, Sethe. It's hard for a young girl
living in a haunted house. That can't be easy."
"It's easier than some other things."
"Think, Sethe. I'm a grown man with
nothing new left to see or do and I'm telling you
it ain't easy. Maybe you all ought to move.
Who owns this house?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 29 of 525
Over Denver's shoulder Sethe shot Paul D a
look of snow. "What you care?"
"They won't let you leave?"
"No."
"Sethe."
"No moving. No leaving. It's all right the way
it is."
"You going to tell me it's all right with this
child half out of her mind?"
Something in the house braced, and in the
listening quiet that followed Sethe spoke.
"I got a tree on my back and a haint in my
house, and nothing in between but the daughter
I am holding in my arms. No more running--from
nothing. I will never run from another thing on
this earth. I took one journey and I paid for the
ticket, but let me tell you something, Paul D
Garner: it cost too much! Do you hear me?
It cost too much. Now sit down and eat with
us or leave us be."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 30 of 525
Paul D fished in his vest for a little pouch of
tobacco--concentrating on its contents and the
knot of its string while Sethe led Denver into the
keeping room that opened off the large room he
was sitting in. He had no smoking papers, so he
fiddled with the pouch and listened through the
open door to Sethe quieting her daughter. When
she came back she avoided his look and went
straight to a small table next
to the stove. Her back was to him and he could
see all the hair he wanted without the
distraction of her face.
"What tree on your back?"
"Huh." Sethe put a bowl on the table and
reached under it for flour.
"What tree on your back? Is something
growing on your back?
I don't see nothing growing on your back."
"It's there all the same."
"Who told you that?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 31 of 525
"Whitegirl. That's what she called it. I've
never seen it and never will. But that's what she
said it looked like. A chokecherry tree.
Trunk, branches, and even leaves. Tiny
little chokecherry leaves. But that was eighteen
years ago. Could have cherries too now for all I
know."
Sethe took a little spit from the tip of her tongue with her forefinger.
Quickly, lightly she touched the stove.
Then she trailed her fingers through the flour,
parting, separating small hills and ridges of it,
looking for mites. Finding none, she poured
soda and salt into the crease of her folded hand
and tossed both into the flour. Then she
reached into a can and scooped half a handful of
lard. Deftly she squeezed the flour through it,
then with her left hand sprinkling water, she
formed the dough.
"I had milk," she said. "I was pregnant
with Denver but I had milk for my baby girl. I
hadn't stopped nursing her when I sent her on
ahead with Howard and Buglar."
Now she rolled the dough out with a
wooden pin. "Anybody could smell me long
before he saw me. And when he saw me he'd
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 32 of 525
see the drops of it on the front of my dress.
Nothing I could do about that. All I knew was I
had to get my milk to my baby girl. Nobody was
going to nurse her like me. Nobody was going to
get it to her fast enough, or take it away when
she had enough and didn't know it. Nobody
knew that she couldn't pass her air if you held
her up on your shoulder, only if she was lying on
my knees. Nobody knew that but me and
nobody had her milk but me. I told that to the
women in the wagon. Told them to put sugar
water in cloth to suck from so when I got there
in a few days she wouldn't have forgot me. The
milk would be there and I would be there with
it."
"Men don't know nothing much," said Paul
D, tucking his pouch back into his vest pocket,
"but they do know a suckling can't be away from
its mother for long."
"Then they know what it's like to send your children off when your breasts are full."
"We was talking 'bout a tree, Sethe."
"After I left you, those boys came in there and took my milk.
That's what they came in there for. Held
me down and took it. I told Mrs. Garner on em.
She had that lump and couldn't speak but her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 33 of 525
eyes rolled out tears. Them boys found out I told
on em. Schoolteacher made one open up my
back, and when it closed it made a tree. It grows
there still."
"They used cowhide on you?"
"And they took my milk."
"They beat you and you was pregnant?"
"And they took my milk!"
The fat white circles of dough lined the
pan in rows. Once more Sethe touched a wet
forefinger to the stove. She opened the oven
door and slid the pan of biscuits in. As she raised
up from the heat she felt Paul D behind her and
his hands under her breasts. She straightened
up and knew, but could not feel, that his cheek
was pressing into the branches of her
chokecherry tree.
Not even trying, he had become the kind
of man who could walk into a house and make
the women cry. Because with him, in his
presence, they could. There was something
blessed in his manner.
Women saw him and wanted to weep--to
tell him that their chest hurt and their knees did
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 34 of 525
too. Strong women and wise saw him and told
him things they only told each other: that way
past the Change of Life, desire in them had
suddenly become enormous, greedy, more
savage than when they were fifteen, and that it
embarrassed them and made them sad; that
secretly they longed to die--to be quit of it--that
sleep was more precious to them than any
waking day. Young girls sidled up to him to
confess or describe how well-dressed the
visitations were that had followed them straight
from their dreams.
Therefore, although he did not understand
why this was so, he was not surprised when
Denver dripped tears into the stovefire. Nor,
fifteen minutes later, after telling him about her
stolen milk, her mother wept as well. Behind
her, bending down, his body an arc of kindness,
he held her breasts in the palms of his hands. He
rubbed his cheek on her back and learned that
way her sorrow, the roots of it; its wide trunk
and intricate branches. Raising his fingers to the
hooks of her dress, he knew without seeing
them or hearing any sigh that the tears were
coming fast. And when the top of her dress was
around her hips and he saw the sculpture her
back had become, like the decorative work of an
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 35 of 525
ironsmith too passionate for display, he could
think but not say, "Aw, Lord, girl." And he would
tolerate no peace until he had touched every
ridge and leaf of it with his mouth, none of which
Sethe could feel because her back skin had been
dead for years. What she knew was that the
responsibility for her breasts, at last, was in
somebody else's hands.
Would there be a little space, she
wondered, a little time, some way to hold off
eventfulness, to push busyness into the corners
of the room and just stand there a minute or
two, naked from shoulder blade to waist,
relieved of the weight of her breasts, smelling
the stolen milk again and the pleasure of
baking bread? Maybe this one time she could
stop dead still in the middle of a cooking
meal--not even leave the stove--and feel the
hurt her back ought to. Trust things and
remember things because the last of the Sweet
Home men was there to catch her if she sank?
The stove didn't shudder as it adjusted to
its heat. Denver wasn't stirring in the next
room. The pulse of red light hadn't come back
and Paul D had not trembled since 1856 and
then for eighty-three days in a row. Locked up
and chained down, his hands shook so bad he
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 36 of 525
couldn't smoke or even scratch properly. Now
he was trembling again but in the legs this
time. It took him a while to realize that his legs
were not shaking because of worry, but
because the floorboards were and the grinding,
shoving floor was only part of it. The house
itself was pitching. Sethe slid to the floor and
struggled to get back into her dress. While
down on all fours, as though she were holding
her house down on the ground, Denver burst
from the keeping room, terror in her eyes, a
vague smile on her lips.
"God damn it! Hush up!" Paul D was
shouting, falling, reaching for anchor. "Leave the
place alone! Get the hell out!" A table rushed
toward him and he grabbed its leg. Somehow he
managed to stand at an angle and, holding the
table by two legs, he bashed it about, wrecking
everything, screaming back at the screaming
house. "You want to fight, come on! God damn it!
She got enough without you.
She got enough!"
The quaking slowed to an occasional lurch,
but Paul D did not stop whipping the table around
until everything was rock quiet.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 37 of 525
Sweating and breathing hard, he leaned
against the wall in the space the sideboard left.
Sethe was still crouched next to the stove,
clutching her salvaged shoes to her chest. The
three of them, Sethe, Denver, and Paul D,
breathed to the same beat, like one tired person.
Another breathing was just as tired.
It was gone. Denver wandered through the silence to the stove.
She ashed over the fire and pulled the pan of biscuits from the oven.
The jelly cupboard was on its back, its
contents lying in a heap in the corner of the
bottom shelf. She took out a jar, and, looking
around for a plate, found half of one by the door.
These things she carried out to the porch steps,
where she sat down.
The two of them had gone up there.
Stepping lightly, easy-footed, they had climbed
the white stairs, leaving her down below. She
pried the wire from the top of the jar and then
the lid. Under it was cloth and under that a thin
cake of wax. She removed it all and coaxed the
jelly onto one half of the half a plate. She took a
biscuit and pulled off its black top. Smoke curled
from the soft white insides.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 38 of 525
She missed her brothers. Buglar and
Howard would be twenty two and twenty-three
now. Although they had been polite to her during
the quiet time and gave her the whole top of the
bed, she remembered how it was before: the
pleasure they had sitting clustered on the white
stairs--she between the knees of Howard or
Buglar--while they made up die-witch! stories
with proven ways of killing her dead. And Baby
Suggs telling her things in the keeping room.
She smelled like bark in the day and
leaves at night, for Denver would not sleep in
her old room after her brothers ran away.
Now her mother was upstairs with the
man who had gotten rid of the only other
company she had. Denver dipped a bit of bread
into the jelly. Slowly, methodically, miserably
she ate it.
NOT QUITE in a hurry, but losing no time, Sethe
and Paul D climbed the white stairs.
Overwhelmed as much by the downright luck of
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 39 of 525
finding her house and her in it as by the certainty
of giving her his sex, Paul D dropped twenty-five
years from his recent memory. A stair step
before him was Baby Suggs' replacement, the
new girl they dreamed of at night and fucked
cows for at dawn while waiting for her to choose.
Merely kissing the wrought iron on her back had
shook the house, had made it necessary for him
to beat it to pieces.
Now he would do more.
She led him to the top of the stairs, where
light came straight from the sky because the
second- story windows of that house had been
placed in the pitched ceiling and not the walls.
There were two rooms and she took him into
one of them, hoping he wouldn't mind the fact
that she was not prepared; that though she
could remember desire, she had forgotten how
it worked; the clutch and helplessness that
resided in the hands; how blindness was altered
so that what leapt to the eye were places to lie
down, and all else--door knobs, straps, hooks,
the sadness that crouched in corners, and the
passing of time--was interference.
It was over before they could get their
clothes off. Half-dressed and short of breath,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 40 of 525
they lay side by side resentful of one another
and the skylight above them. His dreaming of
her had been too long and too long ago. Her
deprivation had been not having any dreams
of her own at all. Now they were sorry and too
shy to make talk.
Sethe lay on her back, her head turned
from him. Out of the corner of his eye, Paul D saw
the float of her breasts and disliked it, the
spread-away, flat roundness of them that he
could definitely live without, never mind that
downstairs he had held them as though they
were the most expensive part of himself. And the
wrought-iron maze he had explored in the
kitchen like a gold miner pawing through pay dirt
was in fact a revolting clump of scars. Not a tree,
as she said. Maybe shaped like one, but nothing
like any tree he knew because trees were
inviting; things you could trust and be near; talk
to if you wanted to as he frequently did since way
back when he took the midday meal in the fields
of Sweet Home. Always in the same place if he
could, and choosing the place had been hard
because Sweet Home
had more pretty trees than any farm around. His
choice he called Brother, and sat under it, alone
sometimes, sometimes with Halle or the other
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 41 of 525
Pauls, but more often with Sixo, who was gentle
then and still speaking English. Indigo with a
flame-red tongue, Sixo experimented with
night-cooked potatoes, trying to pin down exactly
when to put smoking-hot rocks in a hole, potatoes
on top, and cover the whole thing with twigs so
that by the time they broke for the meal, hitched
the animals, left the field and got to Brother, the
potatoes would be at the peak of perfection. He
might get up in the middle of the night, go all the
way out there, start the earth-over by starlight; or
he would make the stones less hot and put the next
day's potatoes on them right after the meal. He
never got it right, but they ate those undercooked,
overcooked, dried-out or raw potatoes anyway,
laughing, spitting and giving him advice.
Time never worked the way Sixo thought, so
of course he never got it right. Once he plotted
down to the minute a thirty-mile trip to see a
woman. He left on a Saturday when the moon was
in the place he wanted it to be, arrived at her cabin
before church on Sunday and had just enough time
to say good morning before he had to start back
again so he'd make the field call on time Monday
morning. He had walked for seventeen hours, sat
down for one, turned around and walked
seventeen more. Halle and the Pauls spent the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 42 of 525
whole day covering Sixo's fatigue from Mr. Garner.
They ate no potatoes that day, sweet or white.
Sprawled near Brother, his flame-red tongue
hidden from them, his indigo face closed, Sixo
slept through dinner like a corpse. Now there was a
man, and that was a tree. Himself lying in the bed
and the "tree" lying next to him didn't compare.
Paul D looked through the window above his
feet and folded his hands behind his head. An
elbow grazed Sethe's shoulder. The touch of cloth
on her skin startled her. She had forgotten he had
not taken off his shirt. Dog, she thought, and then
remembered that she had not allowed him the time
for taking it off. Nor herself time to take off her
petticoat, and considering she had begun
undressing before she saw him on the porch, that
her shoes and stockings were already in her hand
and she had never put them back on; that he had
looked at her wet bare feet and asked to join her;
that when she rose to cook he had undressed her
further; considering how quickly they had started
getting naked, you'd think by now they would be.
But maybe a man was nothing but a man, which is
what Baby Suggs always said. They encouraged
you to put some of your weight in their hands and
soon as you felt how light and lovely that was, they
studied your scars and tribulations, after which
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 43 of 525
they did what he had done: ran her children out
and tore up the house.
She needed to get up from there, go
downstairs and piece it all back together. This
house he told her to leave as though a house was a
little thing--a shirtwaist or a sewing basket you
could walk off from or give away any old time. She
who had never had one but this one; she who left a
dirt floor to come to this one; she who had to bring
a fistful of salsify into Mrs. Garner's kitchen every
day just to be able to work in it, feel like some part
of it was hers, because she wanted to love the
work she did, to take the ugly out of it, and the only
way she could feel at home on Sweet Home was if
she picked some pretty growing thing and took it
with her. The day she forgot was the day butter
wouldn't come or the brine in the barrel blistered
her arms.
At least it seemed so. A few yellow flowers
on the table, some myrtle tied around the handle
of the flatiron holding the door open for a breeze
calmed her, and when Mrs. Garner and she sat
down to sort bristle, or make ink, she felt fine.
Fine. Not scared of the men beyond. The five who
slept in quarters near her, but never came in the
night. Just touched their raggedy hats when they
saw her and stared. And if she brought food to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 44 of 525
them in the fields, bacon and bread wrapped in a
piece of clean sheeting, they never took it from
her hands. They stood back and waited for her to
put it on the ground (at the foot of a tree) and
leave. Either they did not want to take anything
from her, or did not want her to see them eat.
Twice or three times she lingered. Hidden behind
honeysuckle she watched them. How different
they were without her, how they laughed and
played and urinated and sang. All but Sixo, who
laughed once--at the very end. Halle, of course,
was the nicest. Baby Suggs' eighth and last child,
who rented himself out all over the county to buy
her away from there. But he too, as it turned out,
was nothing but a man.
"A man ain't nothing but a man," said Baby Suggs. "But a son?
Well now, that's somebody."
It made sense for a lot of reasons because
in all of Baby's life, as well as Sethe's own, men
and women were moved around like checkers.
Anybody Baby Suggs knew, let alone
loved, who hadn't run off or been hanged, got
rented out, loaned out, bought up, brought back,
stored up, mortgaged, won, stolen or seized. So
Baby's eight children had six fathers. What she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 45 of 525
called the nastiness of life was the shock she
received upon learning that nobody stopped
playing checkers just because the pieces
included her children. Halle she was able to keep
the longest. Twenty years. A lifetime. Given to
her, no doubt, to make up for hearing that her
two girls, neither of whom had their adult teeth,
were sold and gone and she had not been able to
wave goodbye. To make up for coupling with a
straw boss for four months in exchange for
keeping her third child, a boy, with her--only to
have him traded for lumber in the spring of the
next year and to find herself pregnant by the man
who promised not to and did. That child she could
not love and the rest she would not. "God take
what He would," she said. And He did, and He
did, and He did and then gave her Halle who gave
her freedom when it didn't mean a thing.
Sethe had the amazing luck of six whole
years of marriage to that "somebody" son who
had fathered every one of her children.
A blessing she was reckless enough to take
for granted, lean on, as though Sweet Home
really was one. As though a handful of myrtle
stuck in the handle of a pressing iron propped
against the door in a whitewoman's kitchen could
make it hers. As though mint sprig in the mouth
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 46 of 525
changed the breath as well as its odor. A bigger
fool never lived.
Sethe started to turn over on her stomach
but changed her mind.
She did not want to call Paul D's attention
back to her, so she settled for crossing her ankles.
But Paul D noticed the movement as well
as the change in her breathing. He felt obliged to
try again, slower this time, but the appetite was
gone. Actually it was a good feeling--not wanting
her.
Twenty-five years and blip! The kind of
thing Sixo would do--like the time he arranged a
meeting with Patsy the Thirty-Mile Woman.
It took three months and two
thirty-four-mile round trips to do it.
To persuade her to walk one-third of the
way toward him, to a place he knew. A deserted
stone structure that Redmen used way back
when they thought the land was theirs. Sixo
discovered it on one of his night creeps, and
asked its permission to enter. Inside, having felt
what it felt like, he asked the Redmen's Presence
if he could bring his woman there. It said yes and
Sixo painstakingly instructed her how to get
there, exactly when to start out, how his
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 47 of 525
welcoming or warning whistles would sound.
Since neither could go anywhere on business of
their own, and since the Thirty-Mile Woman was
already fourteen and scheduled for somebody's
arms, the danger was real.
When he arrived, she had not. He whistled
and got no answer. He went into the Redmen's
deserted lodge. She was not there. He returned
to the meeting spot. She was not there. He
waited longer. She still did not come. He grew
frightened for her and walked down the road in
the direction she should be coming from. Three
or four miles, and he stopped. It was hopeless to
go on that way, so he stood in the wind and
asked for help. Listening close for some sign, he
heard a whimper. He turned toward it, waited
and heard it again. Uncautious now, he hollered
her name. She answered in a voice that sounded
like life to him--not death. "Not move!" he
shouted. "Breathe hard I can find you." He did.
She believed she was already at the meeting
place and was crying because she thought he
had not kept his promise.
Now it was too late for the rendezvous to
happen at the Redmen's house, so they dropped
where they were. Later he punctured her calf to
simulate snakebite so she could use it in some
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 48 of 525
way as an excuse for not being on time to shake
worms from tobacco leaves. He gave her
detailed directions about following the stream as
a shortcut back, and saw her off. When he got to
the road it was very light and he had his clothes
in his hands. Suddenly from around a bend a
wagon trundled toward him. Its driver,
wide-eyed, raised a whip while the woman
seated beside him covered her face. But Sixo
had already melted into the woods before the
lash could unfurl itself on his indigo behind.
He told the story to Paul F, Halle, Paul A
and Paul D in the peculiar way that made them
cry- laugh. Sixo went among trees at night. For
dancing, he said, to keep his bloodlines open, he
said.
Privately, alone, he did it. None of the rest
of them had seen him at it, but they could
imagine it, and the picture they pictured made
them eager to laugh at him--in daylight, that is,
when it was safe.
But that was before he stopped speaking
English because there was no future in it.
Because of the Thirty-Mile Woman Sixo was the
only one not paralyzed by yearning for Sethe.
Nothing could be as good as the sex with her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 49 of 525
Paul D had been imagining off and on for
twenty-five years. His foolishness made him
smile and think fondly of himself as he turned
over on his side, facing her. Sethe's eyes were
closed, her hair a mess. Looked at this way,
minus the polished eyes, her face was not so
attractive. So it must have been her eyes that
kept him both guarded and stirred up. Without
them her face was manageable--a face he could
handle. Maybe if she would keep them closed
like that... But no, there was her mouth. Nice.
Halle never knew what he had.
Although her eyes were closed, Sethe
knew his gaze was on her face, and a paper
picture of just how bad she must look raised
itself up before her mind's eye. Still, there was
no mockery coming from his gaze. Soft. It felt
soft in a waiting kind of way. He was not judging
her--or rather he was judging but not comparing
her. Not since Halle had a man looked at her
that way: not loving or passionate, but
interested, as though he were examining an ear
of corn for quality.
Halle was more like a brother than a
husband. His care suggested a family
relationship rather than a man's laying claim.
For years they saw each other in full daylight
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 50 of 525
only on Sundays. The rest of the time they
spoke or touched or ate in darkness. Predawn
darkness and the afterlight of sunset. So looking
at each other intently was a Sunday morning
pleasure and Halle examined her as though
storing up what he saw in sunlight for the
shadow he saw the rest of the week. And he had
so little time. After his Sweet Home work and on
Sunday afternoons was the debt work he owed
for his mother. When he asked her to be his
wife, Sethe happily agreed and then was stuck
not knowing the next step. There should be a
ceremony, shouldn't there? A preacher, some
dancing, a party, a something. She and Mrs.
Garner were the only women there, so she
decided to ask her.
"Halle and me want to be married, Mrs.
Garner."
"So I heard." She smiled. "He talked to Mr.
Garner about it. Are you already expecting?"
"No, ma'am."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 51 of 525
"Well, you will be. You know that, don't
you?"
"Yes, ma'am."
"Halle's nice, Sethe. He'll be good to you."
"But I mean we want to get married."
"You just said so. And I said all right."
"Is there a wedding?"
Mrs. Garner put down her cooking spoon.
Laughing a little, she touched Sethe on the
head, saying, "You are one sweet child." And
then no more.
Sethe made a dress on the sly and Halle
hung his hitching rope from a nail on the wall of
her cabin. And there on top of a mattress on top
of the dirt floor of the cabin they coupled for the
third time, the first two having been in the tiny
cornfield Mr. Garner kept because it was a crop
animals could use as well as humans. Both Halle
and Sethe were under the impression that they
were hidden.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 52 of 525
Scrunched down among the stalks they couldn't
see anything, including the corn tops waving
over their heads and visible to everyone else.
Sethe smiled at her and Halle's stupidity.
Even the crows knew and came to look.
Uncrossing her ankles, she managed not to
laugh aloud.
The jump, thought Paul D, from a calf to a
girl wasn't all that mighty. Not the leap Halle
believed it would be. And taking her in the corn
rather than her quarters, a yard away from the
cabins of the others who had lost out, was a
gesture of tenderness. Halle wanted privacy for
her and got public display. Who could miss a
ripple in a cornfield on a quiet cloudless day? He,
Sixo and both of the Pauls sat under Brother
pouring water from a gourd over their heads,
and through eyes streaming with well water,
they watched the confusion of tassels in the field
below. It had been hard, hard, hard sitting there
erect as dogs, watching corn stalks dance at
noon. The water running over their heads made
it worse.
Paul D sighed and turned over. Sethe took
the opportunity afforded by his movement to
shift as well. Looking at Paul D's back, she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 53 of 525
remembered that some of the corn stalks broke,
folded down over Halle's back, and among the
things her fingers clutched were husk and
cornsilk hair.
How loose the silk. How jailed down the juice.
The jealous admiration of the watching
men melted with the feast of new corn they
allowed themselves that night. Plucked from the
broken stalks that Mr. Garner could not doubt
was the fault of the raccoon. Paul F wanted his
roasted; Paul A wanted his boiled and now Paul D
couldn't remember how finally they'd cooked
those ears too young to eat. What he did
remember was parting the hair to get to the tip,
the edge of his fingernail just under, so as not to
graze a single kernel.
The pulling down of the tight sheath, the ripping sound always convinced her it hurt.
As soon as one strip of husk was down, the
rest obeyed and the ear yielded up to him its shy
rows, exposed at last. How loose the silk. How
quick the jailed-up flavor ran free.
No matter what all your teeth and wet
fingers anticipated, there was no accounting for
the way that simple joy could shake you.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 54 of 525
How loose the silk. How fine and loose and
free.
DENVER'S SECRETS were sweet. Accompanied
every time by wild veronica until she discovered
cologne. The first bottle was a gift, the next she
stole from her mother and hid among boxwood
until it froze and cracked. That was the year
winter came in a hurry at suppertime and stayed
eight months. One of the
War years when Miss Bodwin, the whitewoman,
brought Christmas cologne for her mother and
herself, oranges for the boys and another good
wool shawl for Baby Suggs. Talking of a war full of
dead people, she looked happy--flush-faced, and
although her voice was heavy as a man's, she
smelled like a roomful of flowers--excitement that
Denver could have all for herself in the boxwood.
Back beyond 1x4 was a narrow field that stopped
itself at a wood. On the yonder side of these
woods, a stream.
In these woods, between the field and the
stream, hidden by post oaks, five boxwood
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 55 of 525
bushes, planted in a ring, had started stretching
toward each other four feet off the ground to
form a round, empty room seven feet high, its
walls fifty inches of murmuring leaves.
Bent low, Denver could crawl into this
room, and once there she could stand all the
way up in emerald light.
It began as a little girl's houseplay, but as
her desires changed, so did the play. Quiet,
primate and completely secret except for the
noisome cologne signal that thrilled the rabbits
before it confused them. First a playroom (where
the silence was softer), then a refuge (from her
brothers' fright), soon the place became the point.
In that bower, closed off from the hurt of the hurt
world, Denver's imagination produced its own
hunger and its own food, which she badly needed
because loneliness wore her out. Wore her out.
Veiled and protected by the live green walls, she
felt ripe and clear, and salvation was as easy as a
wish.
Once when she was in the boxwood, an
autumn long before Paul D moved into the house
with her mother, she was made suddenly cold by
a combination of wind and the perfume on her
skin. She dressed herself, bent down to leave and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 56 of 525
stood up in snowfall: a thin and whipping snow
very like the picture her mother had painted as
she described the circumstances of Denver's birth
in a canoe straddled by a whitegirl for whom she
was named.
Shivering, Denver approached the house,
regarding it, as she always did, as a person rather
than a structure. A person that wept, sighed,
trembled and fell into fits. Her steps and her gaze
were the cautious ones of a child approaching a
nervous, idle relative (someone dependent but
proud). A breastplate of darkness hid all the
windows except one. Its dim glow came from
Baby Suggs' room. When Denver looked in, she
saw her mother on her knees in prayer, which was
not unusual. What was unusual (even for a girl
who had lived all her life in a house peopled by the
living activity of the dead) was that a white dress
knelt down next to her mother and had its sleeve
around her mother's waist. And it was the tender
embrace of the dress sleeve that made Denver
remember the details of her birth--that and the
thin, whipping snow she was standing in, like the
fruit of common flowers. The dress and her
mother together looked like two friendly
grown-up women--one (the dress) helping out the
other.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 57 of 525
And the magic of her birth, its miracle in fact, testified to that friendliness as did her own name.
Easily she stepped into the told story that
lay before her eyes on the path she followed away
from the window. There was only one door to the
house and to get to it from the back you had to
walk all the way around to the front of 124, past
the storeroom, past the cold house, the privy, the
shed, on around to the porch. And to get to the
part of the story she liked best, she had to start
way back: hear
the birds in the thick woods, the crunch of leaves
underfoot; see her mother making her way up into
the hills where no houses were likely to be. How
Sethe was walking on two feet meant for standing
still. How they were so swollen she could not see
her arch or feel her ankles. Her leg shaft ended in
a loaf of flesh scalloped by five toenails. But she
could not, would not, stop, for when she did the
little antelope rammed her with horns and pawed
the ground of her womb with impatient hooves.
While she was walking, it seemed to graze,
quietly--so she walked, on two feet meant, in this
sixth month of pregnancy, for standing still. Still,
near a kettle; still, at the churn; still, at the tub
and ironing board. Milk, sticky and sour on her
dress, attracted every small flying thing from
gnats to grasshoppers.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 58 of 525
By the time she reached the hill skirt she
had long ago stopped waving them off. The
clanging in her head, begun as a churchbell heard
from a distance, was by then a tight cap of pealing
bells around her ears. She sank and had to look
down to see whether she was in a hole or
kneeling. Nothing was alive but her nipples and
the little antelope. Finally, she was horizontal--or
must have been because blades of wild onion were
scratching her temple and her cheek. Concerned
as she was for the life of her children's mother,
Sethe told Denver, she remembered thinking:
"Well, at least I don't have to take another step."
A dying thought if ever there was one, and she
waited for the little antelope to protest, and why
she thought of an antelope Sethe could not
imagine since she had never seen one. She
guessed it must have been an invention held on to
from before Sweet Home, when she was very
young. Of that place where she was born (Carolina
maybe? or was it Louisiana?) she remembered
only song and dance. Not even her own mother,
who was pointed out to her by the eight-year-old
child who watched over the young ones--pointed
out as the one among many backs turned away
from her, stooping in a watery field. Patiently
Sethe waited for this particular back to gain the
row's end and stand. What she saw was a cloth hat
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 59 of 525
as opposed to a straw one, singularity enough in
that world of cooing women each of whom was
called Ma'am.
"Seth--thuh."
"Ma'am."
"Hold on to the baby."
"Yes, Ma'am."
"Seth--thuh."
"Ma'am."
"Get some kindlin in here."
"Yes, Ma'am."
Oh but when they sang. And oh but when
they danced and sometimes they danced the
antelope. The men as well as the ma'ams, one of
whom was certainly her own. They shifted shapes
and became something other. Some unchained,
demanding other whose feet knew her pulse
better than she did. Just like this one in her
stomach.
"I believe this baby's ma'am is gonna die in
wild onions on the bloody side of the Ohio River."
That's what was on her mind and what she told
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 60 of 525
Denver. Her exact words. And it didn't seem such
a bad idea, all in all, in view of the step she would
not have to take, but the thought of herself
stretched out dead while the little antelope lived
on--an hour? a day? a day and a night?--in her
lifeless body grieved her so she made the groan
that made the person walking on a path not ten
yards away halt and stand right still. Sethe had
not heard the walking, but suddenly she heard
the standing still and then she smelled the hair.
The voice, saying, "Who's in there?" was all she
needed to know that she was about to be
discovered by a white boy. That he too had
mossy teeth, an appetite. That on a ridge of pine
near the Ohio River, trying to get to her three
children, one of whom was starving for the food
she carried; that after her husband had
disappeared; that after her milk had been stolen,
her back pulped, her children orphaned, she was
not to have an easeful death. No.
She told Denver that a something came up
out of the earth into her--like a freezing, but
moving too, like jaws inside. "Look like I was just
cold jaws grinding," she said. Suddenly she was
eager for his eyes, to bite into them; to gnaw his
cheek.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 61 of 525
"I was hungry," she told Denver, "just as hungry as I could be for his eyes. I couldn't wait."
So she raised up on her elbow and dragged
herself, one pull, two, three, four, toward the
young white voice talking about "Who that back
in there?"
" 'Come see,' I was thinking. 'Be the last
thing you behold,' and sure enough here come
the feet so I thought well that's where I'll have to
start God do what He would, I'm gonna eat his
feet off. I'm laughing now, but it's true. I wasn't
just set to do it. I was hungry to do it. Like a
snake. All jaws and hungry.
"It wasn't no whiteboy at all. Was a girl.
The raggediest-looking trash you ever saw
saying, 'Look there. A nigger. If that don't beat
all.' "
And now the part Denver loved the
best: Her name was Amy and she needed
beef and pot liquor like nobody in this world.
Arms like cane stalks and enough hair for
four or five heads. Slow- moving eyes. She
didn't look at anything quick.
Talked so much it wasn't clear how she
could breathe at the same time. And those
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 62 of 525
cane-stalk arms, as it turned out, were as strong
as iron.
"You 'bout the scariest-looking something I ever seen. What you doing back up in here?"
Down in the grass, like the snake she
believed she was, Sethe opened her mouth, and
instead of fangs and a split tongue, out shot the
truth.
"Running," Sethe told her. It was the first
word she had spoken all day and it came out
thick because of her tender tongue.
"Them the feet you running on? My Jesus
my." She squatted down and stared at Sethe's
feet. "You got anything on you, gal, pass for
food?"
"No." Sethe tried to shift to a sitting position but couldn t.
"I like to die I'm so hungry." The girl
moved her eyes slowly, examining the greenery
around her. "Thought there'd be huckleberries.
Look like it. That's why I come up in here.
Didn't expect to find no nigger woman. If they
was any, birds ate em. You like huckleberries?"
"I'm having a baby, miss."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 63 of 525
Amy looked at her. "That mean you don't have no appetite? Well I got to eat me something."
Combing her hair with her fingers, she
carefully surveyed the landscape once more.
Satisfied nothing edible was around, she stood
up to go and Sethe's heart stood up too at the
thought of being left alone in the grass without
a fang in her head.
"Where you on your way to, miss?"
She turned and looked at Sethe with
freshly lit eyes. "Boston. Get me some velvet.
It's a store there called Wilson. I seen the
pictures of it and they have the prettiest
velvet. They don't believe I'm a get it, but I
am."
Sethe nodded and shifted her elbow. "Your
ma'am know you on the lookout for velvet?"
The girl shook her hair out of her face. "My
mama worked for these here people to pay for
her passage. But then she had me and since she
died right after, well, they said I had to work for
em to pay it off. I did, but now I want me some
velvet."
They did not look directly at each other,
not straight into the eyes anyway. Yet they
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 64 of 525
slipped effortlessly into yard chat about nothing
in particular--except one lay on the ground.
"Boston," said Sethe. "Is that far?"
"Ooooh, yeah. A hundred miles. Maybe
more."
"Must be velvet closer by."
"Not like in Boston. Boston got the best. Be
so pretty on me.
You ever touch it?"
"No, miss. I never touched no velvet."
Sethe didn't know if it was the voice, or Boston or
velvet, but while the whitegirl talked, the baby
slept. Not one butt or kick, so she guessed her
luck had turned.
"Ever see any?" she asked Sethe. "I bet you never even seen any." "If I did I didn't know it. What's it like, velvet?"
Amy dragged her eyes over Sethe's face as
though she would never give out so confidential a
piece of information as that to a perfect stranger.
"What they call you?" she asked.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 65 of 525
However far she was from Sweet Home,
there was no point in giving out her real name to
the first person she saw. "Lu," said Sethe.
"They call me Lu."
"Well, Lu, velvet is like the world was just
born. Clean and new and so smooth. The velvet I
seen was brown, but in Boston they got all colors.
Carmine. That means red but when you talk
about velvet you got to say 'carmine.' " She
raised her eyes to the sky and then, as though
she had wasted enough time away from Boston,
she moved off saying, "I gotta go."
Picking her way through the brush she
hollered back to Sethe, "What you gonna do, just
lay there and foal?"
"I can't get up from here," said Sethe.
"What?" She stopped and turned to hear.
"I said I can't get up."
Amy drew her arm across her nose and
came slowly back to where Sethe lay. "It's a
house back yonder," she said.
"A house?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 66 of 525
"Mmmmm. I passed it. Ain't no regular house
with people in it though. A lean-to, kinda."
"How far?"
"Make a difference, does it? You stay the
night here snake get you."
"Well he may as well come on. I can't stand
up let alone walk and God help me, miss, I can't
crawl."
"Sure you can, Lu. Come on," said Amy
and, with a toss of hair enough for five heads, she
moved toward the path.
So she crawled and Amy walked alongside
her, and when Sethe needed to rest, Amy
stopped too and talked some more about Boston
and velvet and good things to eat. The sound of
that voice, like a sixteen-year-old boy's, going on
and on and on, kept the little antelope quiet and
grazing. During the whole hateful crawl to the
lean to, it never bucked once.
Nothing of Sethe's was intact by the time
they reached it except the cloth that covered her
hair. Below her bloody knees, there was no
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 67 of 525
feeling at all; her chest was two cushions of pins.
It was the voice full of velvet and Boston and
good things to eat that urged her along and
made her think that maybe she wasn't, after all,
just a crawling graveyard for a six-month baby's
last hours.
The lean-to was full of leaves, which Amy
pushed into a pile for Sethe to lie on. Then she
gathered rocks, covered them with more leaves
and made Sethe put her feet on them, saying: "I
know a woman had her feet cut off they was so
swole." And she made sawing gestures with the
blade of her hand across Sethe's ankles. "Zzz
Zzz Zzz Zzz."
"I used to be a good size. Nice arms and
everything. Wouldn't think it, would you? That
was before they put me in the root cellar.
I was fishing off the Beaver once. Catfish
in Beaver River sweet as chicken. Well I was just
fishing there and a nigger floated right by me. I
don't like drowned people, you? Your feet
remind me of him.
All swole like."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 68 of 525
Then she did the magic: lifted Sethe's feet
and legs and massaged them until she cried salt
tears.
"It's gonna hurt, now," said Amy. "Anything
dead coming back to life hurts."
A truth for all times, thought Denver.
Maybe the white dress holding its arm around
her mother's waist was in pain. If so, it could
mean the baby ghost had plans. When she
opened the door, Sethe was just leaving the
keeping room.
"I saw a white dress holding on to you,"
Denver said.
"White? Maybe it was my bedding dress.
Describe it to me."
"Had a high neck. Whole mess of buttons
coming down the back."
"Buttons. Well, that lets out my bedding
dress. I never had a button on nothing."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 69 of 525
"Did Grandma Baby?"
Sethe shook her head. "She couldn't handle
them. Even on her shoes. What else?"
"A bunch at the back. On the sit-down part."
"A bustle? It had a bustle?"
"I don't know what it's called."
"Sort of gathered-like? Below the waist in the
back?"
"Um hm."
"A rich lady's dress. Silk?"
"Cotton, look like."
"Lisle probably. White cotton lisle. You say it
was holding on to me. How?"
"Like you. It looked just like you.
Kneeling next to you while you were
praying. Had its arm around your waist."
"Well, I'll be."
"What were you praying for, Ma'am?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 70 of 525
"Not for anything. I don't pray anymore. I
just talk."
"What were you talking about?"
"You won't understand, baby."
"Yes, I will."
"I was talking about time. It's so hard for me
to believe in it.
Some things go. Pass on. Some things
just stay. I used to think it was my rememory.
You know. Some things you forget. Other
things you never do. But it's not. Places, places
are still there. If a house burns down, it's gone,
but the place--the picture of it--stays, and not
just in my rememory, but out there, in the
world. What I remember is a picture floating
around out there outside my head. I mean,
even if I don't think it, even if I die, the picture
of what I did, or knew, or saw is still out there.
Right in the place where it happened."
"Can other people see it?" asked Denver.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 71 of 525
"Oh, yes. Oh, yes, yes, yes. Someday you
be walking down the road and you hear
something or see something going on. So clear.
And you think it's you thinking it up. A
thought picture. But no. It's when you bump
into a rememory that belongs to somebody
else.
Where I was before I came here, that
place is real. It's never going away. Even if the
whole farm- -every tree and grass blade of it
dies.
The picture is still there and what's more,
if you go there--you who never was there--if
you go there and stand in the place where it
was, it will happen again; it will be there for
you, waiting for you. So, Denver, you can't
never go there. Never. Because even though
it's all over--over and done with--it's going to
always be there waiting for you. That's how
come I had to get all my children out. No matter
what."
Denver picked at her fingernails. "If it's still there, waiting, that must mean that nothing ever
dies."
Sethe looked right in Denver's face. "Nothing ever does," she said.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 72 of 525
"You never told me all what happened.
Just that they whipped you and you run off,
pregnant. With me."
"Nothing to tell except schoolteacher. He was a little man. Short.
Always wore a collar, even in the fields. A schoolteacher, she said.
That made her feel good that her
husband's sister's husband had book learning
and was willing to come farm Sweet Home after
Mr.
Garner passed. The men could have done it, even with Paul F sold.
But it was like Halle said. She didn't want
to be the only white person on the farm and a
woman too. So she was satisfied when the
schoolteacher agreed to come. He brought two
boys with him. Sons or nephews. I don't know.
They called him Onka and had pretty man ners,
all of em. Talked soft and spit in handkerchiefs.
Gentle in a lot of ways. You know, the kind who
know Jesus by His first name, but out of
politeness never use it even to His face. A pretty
good farmer, Halle said. Not strong as Mr.
Garner but smart enough. He liked the ink I
made. It was her recipe, but he preferred how I
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 73 of 525
mixed it and it was important to him because at
night he sat down to write in his book. It was a
book about us but we didn't know that right
away. We just thought it was his manner to ask
us questions. He commenced to carry round a
notebook and write down what we said. I still
think it was them questions that tore Sixo up.
Tore him up for all time."
She stopped.
Denver knew that her mother was
through with it--for now anyway. The single
slow blink of her eyes; the bottom lip sliding up
slowly to cover the top; and then a nostril sigh,
like the snuff of a candle flame--signs that
Sethe had reached the point beyond which she
would not go.
"Well, I think the baby got plans," said
Denver.
"What plans?"
"I don't know, but the dress holding on to
you got to mean something."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 74 of 525
"Maybe," said Sethe. "Maybe it does have
plans."
Whatever they were or might have been,
Paul D messed them up for good. With a table
and a loud male voice he had rid 124 of its claim
to local fame. Denver had taught herself to take
pride in the condemnation Negroes heaped on
them; the assumption that the haunting was
done by an evil thing looking for more. None of
them knew the downright pleasure of
enchantment, of not suspecting but
knowing the things behind things. Her brothers
had known, but it scared them; Grandma Baby
knew, but it saddened her. None could
appreciate the safety of ghost company. Even
Sethe didn't love it.
She just took it for granted--like a sudden change in the weather.
But it was gone now. Whooshed away in
the blast of a hazelnut man's shout, leaving
Denver's world flat, mostly, with the exception
of an emerald closet standing seven feet high in
the woods. Her mother had secrets--things she
wouldn't tell; things she halfway told.
Well, Denver had them too. And hers were sweet--sweet as lily-of-the-valley cologne.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 75 of 525
Sethe had given little thought to the white
dress until Paul D came, and then she
remembered Denver's interpretation: plans. The
morning after the first night with Paul D, Sethe
smiled just thinking about what the word could
mean. It was a luxury she had not had in
eighteen years and only that once. Before and
since, all her effort was directed not on avoiding
pain but on getting through it as quickly as
possible. The one set of plans she had
made--getting away from Sweet Home--went
awry so completely she never dared life by
making more.
Yet the morning she woke up next to Paul
D, the word her daughter had used a few years
ago did cross her mind and she thought about
what Denver had seen kneeling next to her, and
thought also of the temptation to trust and
remember that gripped her as she stood before
the cooking stove in his arms. Would it be all
right? Would it be all right to go ahead and feel?
Go ahead and count on something?
She couldn't think clearly, lying next to
him listening to his breathing, so carefully,
carefully, she had left the bed.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 76 of 525
Kneeling in the keeping room where she
usually went to talk-think it was clear why Baby
Suggs was so starved for color. There wasn't any
except for two orange squares in a quilt that
made the absence shout. The walls of the room
were slate-colored, the floor earth-brown, the
wooden dresser the color of itself, curtains white,
and the dominating feature, the quilt over an
iron cot, was made up of scraps of blue serge,
black, brown and gray wool--the full range of the
dark and the muted that thrift and modesty
allowed. In that sober field, two patches of
orange looked wild--like life in the raw.
Sethe looked at her hands, her
bottle-green sleeves, and thought how little color
there was in the house and how strange that she
had not missed it the way Baby did. Deliberate,
she thought, it must be deliberate, because the
last color she remembered was the pink chips in
the headstone of her baby girl. After that she
became as color conscious as a hen. Every dawn
she worked at fruit pies, potato dishes and
vegetables while the cook did the soup, meat
and all the rest. And she could not remember
remembering a molly apple or a yellow squash.
Every dawn she saw the dawn, but never
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 77 of 525
acknowledged or remarked its color. There was
something wrong with that.
It was as though one day she saw red
baby blood, another day the pink gravestone
chips, and that was the last of it.
124 was so full of strong feeling perhaps
she was oblivious to the loss of anything at all.
There was a time when she scanned the fields
every morning and every evening for her boys.
When she stood at the open window, unmindful
of flies, her head cocked to her left shoulder, her
eyes searching to the right for them. Cloud
shadow on the road, an old woman, a wandering
goat untethered and gnawing bramble--each
one looked at first like Howard--no, Buglar. Little
by little she stopped and their thirteen- year-old
faces faded completely into their baby ones,
which came to her only in sleep. When her
dreams roamed outside 124, anywhere they
wished, she saw them sometimes in beautiful
trees, their little legs barely visible in the leaves.
Sometimes they ran along the railroad
track laughing, too loud, apparently, to hear her
because they never did turn around. When she
woke the house crowded in on her: there was
the door where the soda crackers were lined up
in a row; the white stairs her baby girl loved to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 78 of 525
climb; the corner where Baby Suggs mended
shoes, a pile of which were still in the cold room;
the exact place on the stove where Denver
burned her fingers. And of course the spite of the
house itself. There was no room for any other
thing or body until Paul D arrived and broke up
the place, making room, shifting it, moving it
over to someplace else, then standing in the
place he had made.
So, kneeling in the keeping room the
morning after Paul D came, she was distracted
by the two orange squares that signaled how
barren 124 really was.
He was responsible for that. Emotions
sped to the surface in his company. Things
became what they were: drabness looked drab;
heat was hot. Windows suddenly had view. And
wouldn't you know he'd be a singing man.
Little rice, little bean, No meat in between.
Hard work ain't easy, Dry bread ain't greasy
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 79 of 525
He was up now and singing as he mended
things he had broken the day before. Some old
pieces of song he'd learned on the prison farm or
in the War afterward. Nothing like what they
sang at Sweet Home, where yearning fashioned
every note.
The songs he knew from Georgia
were flat-headed nails for pounding and
pounding and pounding.
Lay my bead on the railroad line,
Train come along, pacify my mind.
If I had my weight in lime,
I'd whip my captain till he went stone blind.
Five-cent nickel, Ten-cent dime,
Busting rocks is busting time.
But they didn't fit, these songs. They were
too loud, had too much power for the little house
chores he was engaged in--resetting table legs;
glazing.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 80 of 525
He couldn't go back to "Storm upon the
Waters" that they sang under the trees of Sweet
Home, so he contented himself with
mmmmmmmmm, throwing in a line if one
occurred to him, and what occurred over and
over was "Bare feet and chamomile sap,/ Took
off my shoes; took off my hat."
It was tempting to change the words
(Gimme back my shoes; gimme back my hat),
because he didn't believe he could live with a
woman--any woman--for over two out of three
months. That was about as long as he could
abide one place. After Delaware and before that
Alfred, Georgia, where he slept underground
and crawled into sunlight for the sole purpose of
breaking rock, walking off when he got ready
was the only way he could convince himself that
he would no longer have to sleep, pee, eat or
swing a sledge hammer in chains.
But this was not a normal woman in a
normal house. As soon as he had stepped
through the red light he knew that, compared to
124, the rest of the world was bald. After Alfred
he had shut down a generous portion of his
head, operating on the part that helped him
walk, eat, sleep, sing. If he could do those
things--with a little work and a little sex thrown
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 81 of 525
in--he asked for no more, for more required him
to dwell on Halle's face and Sixo laughing. To
recall trembling in a box built into the ground.
Grateful for the daylight spent doing mule work
in a quarry because he did not tremble when he
had a hammer in his hands. The box had done
what Sweet Home had not, what working like an
ass and living like a dog had not: drove him
crazy so he would not lose his mind.
By the time he got to Ohio, then to
Cincinnati, then to Halle Suggs' mother's house,
he thought he had seen and felt it all. Even now
as he put back the window frame he had
smashed, he could not account for the pleasure
in his surprise at seeing Halle's wife alive,
barefoot with uncovered hair- walking around
the corner of the house with her shoes and
stockings in her hands. The closed portion of his
head opened like a greased lock.
"I was thinking of looking for work around
here. What you think?" "Ain't much. River
mostly. And hogs."
"Well, I never worked on water, but I can
pick up anything heavy as me, hogs
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 82 of 525
included." "Whitepeople better here than
Kentucky but you may have to scramble
some." "It ain't whether I scramble; it's
where. You saying it's all right to scramble
here?" "Better than all right."
"Your girl, Denver. Seems to me she's of a
different mind." "Why you say that?"
"She's got a waiting way about her.
Something she's expecting and it ain't me."
"I don't know what it could be."
"Well, whatever it is, she believes I'm
interrupting it."
"Don't worry about her. She's a charmed
child. From the beginning."
"Is that right?"
"Uh huh. Nothing bad can happen to her.
Look at it. Everybody I knew dead or gone or
dead and gone. Not her. Not my Denver.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 83 of 525
Even when I was carrying her, when it got
clear that I wasn't going to make it--which
meant she wasn't going to make it either--she
pulled a whitegirl out of the hill. The last thing
you'd expect to help.
And when the schoolteacher found us and
came busting in here with the law and a shotgun--"
"Schoolteacher found you?"
"Took a while, but he did. Finally."
"And he didn't take you back?"
"Oh, no. I wasn't going back there. I don't
care who found who.
Any life but not that one. I went to jail
instead. Denver was just a baby so she went
right along with me. Rats bit everything in there
but her."
Paul D turned away. He wanted to know
more about it, but jail talk put him back in
Alfred, Georgia.
"I need some nails. Anybody around here I can borrow from or should I go to town?" "May as well go to town. You'll need other
things."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 84 of 525
One night and they were talking like a
couple. They had skipped love and promise and
went directly to "You saying it's all right to
scramble here?"
To Sethe, the future was a matter of
keeping the past at bay. The "better life" she
believed she and Denver were living was simply
not that other one.
The fact that Paul D had come out of "that
other one" into her bed was better too; and the
notion of a future with him, or for that matter
without him, was beginning to stroke her mind.
As for Denver, the job Sethe had of keeping her
from the past that was still waiting for her was
all that mattered.
PLEASANTLY TROUBLED, Sethe avoided the
keeping room and Denver's sidelong looks. As
she expected, since life was like that--it didn't
do any good. Denver ran a mighty interference
and on the third day flat- out asked Paul D how
long he was going to hang around.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 85 of 525
The phrase hurt him so much he missed
the table. The coffee cup hit the floor and rolled
down the sloping boards toward the front door.
"Hang around?" Paul D didn't even look at
the mess he had made.
"Denver! What's got into you?" Sethe looked at her daughter, feeling more embarrassed than
angry.
Paul D scratched the hair on his chin.
"Maybe I should make tracks." "No!"
Sethe was surprised by how loud she said
it. "He know what he needs," said Denver.
"Well, you don't," Sethe told her, "and you
must not know what you need either. I don't
want to hear another word out of you."
"I just asked if--"
"Hush! You make tracks. Go somewhere and
sit down."
Denver picked up her plate and left the
table but not before adding a chicken back and
more bread to the heap she was carrying away.
Paul D leaned over to wipe the spilled coffee with his blue handkerchief.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 86 of 525
"I'll get that." Sethe jumped up and went
to the stove. Behind it various cloths hung, each
in some stage of drying. In silence she wiped the
floor and retrieved the cup. Then she poured him
another cupful, and set it carefully before him.
Paul D touched its rim but didn't say
anything--as though even "thank you" was an
obligation he could not meet and the coffee itself
a gift he could not take.
Sethe resumed her chair and the silence
continued. Finally she realized that if it was going
to be broken she would have to do it.
"I didn't train her like that."
Paul D stroked the rim of the cup.
"And I'm as surprised by her manners as
you are hurt by em." Paul D looked at
Sethe. "Is there history to her question?"
"History? What you mean?"
"I mean, did she have to ask that, or want to
ask it, of anybody else before me?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 87 of 525
Sethe made two fists and placed them on her
hips. "You as bad as she is."
"Come on, Sethe."
"Oh, I am coming on. I am!"
"You know what I mean."
"I do and I don't like it."
"Jesus," he whispered.
"Who?" Sethe was getting loud again.
"Jesus! I said Jesus! All I did was sit down
for supper! and I get cussed out twice. Once for
being here and once for asking why I was cussed
in the first place!"
"She didn't cuss."
"No? Felt like it."
"Look here. I apologize for her. I'm real-- "
"You can't do that. You can't apologize for
nobody. She got to do that." "Then I'll see
that she does." Sethe sighed.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 88 of 525
"What I want to know is, is she asking a
question that's on your mind too?"
"Oh no. No, Paul D. Oh no."
"Then she's of one mind and you another? If you can call what ever's in her head a mind, that
is."
"Excuse me, but I can't hear a word against
her. I'll chastise her.
You leave her alone."
Risky, thought Paul D, very risky. For a
used-to-be-slave woman to love anything that
much was dangerous, especially if it was her
children she had settled on to love. The best
thing, he knew, was to love just a little bit;
everything, just a little bit, so when they broke
its back, or shoved it in a croaker sack, well,
maybe you'd have a little love left over for the
next one. "Why?" he asked her. "Why you think
you have to take up for her? Apologize for her?
She's grown."
"I don't care what she is. Grown don't mean
nothing to a mother.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 89 of 525
A child is a child. They get bigger, older,
but grown? What's that supposed to mean? In
my heart it don't mean a thing."
"It means she has to take it if she acts up.
You can't protect her every minute. What's going
to happen when you die?"
"Nothing! I'll protect her while I'm live and I'll protect her when I ain't."
"Oh well, I'm through," he said. "I quit."
"That's the way it is, Paul D. I can't explain
it to you no better than that, but that's the way it
is. If I have to choose--well, it's not even a
choice."
"That's the point. The whole point. I'm not
asking you to choose.
Nobody would. I thought--well, I thought
you could--there was some space for me."
"She's asking me."
"You can't go by that. You got to say it to
her. Tell her it's not about choosing somebody
over her--it's making space for somebody along
with her. You got to say it. And if you say it and
mean it, then you also got to know you can't gag
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 90 of 525
me. There's no way I'm going to hurt her or not
take care of what she need if I can, but I can't be
told to keep my mouth shut if she's acting ugly.
You want me here, don't put no gag on me."
"Maybe I should leave things the way they are," she said.
"How are they?"
"We get along."
"What about inside?"
"I don't go inside."
"Sethe, if I'm here with you, with Denver,
you can go anywhere you want. Jump, if you
want to, 'cause I'll catch you, girl. I'll catch you
"fore you fall. Go as far inside as you need to, I'll
hold your ankles. Make sure you get back out.
I'm not saying this because I need a place to
stay. That's the last thing I need. I told you, I'm
a walking man, but I been heading in this
direction for seven years.
Walking all around this place. Upstate,
downstate, east, west; I been in territory ain't
got no name, never staying nowhere long. But
when I got here and sat out there on the porch,
waiting for you, well, I knew it wasn't the place I
was heading toward; it was you. We can make a
life, girl. A life."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 91 of 525
"I don't know. I don't know."
"Leave it to me. See how it goes. No
promises, if you don't want to make any. Just
see how it goes. All right?"
"All right."
"You willing to leave it to me?"
"Well--some of it."
"Some?" he smiled. "Okay. Here's some.
There's a carnival in town. Thursday, tomorrow,
is for coloreds and I got two dollars.
Me and you and Denver gonna spend every penny of it. What you say?"
"No" is what she said. At least what she
started out saying (what would her boss say if
she took a day off?), but even when she said it
she was thinking how much her eyes enjoyed
looking in his face.
The crickets were screaming on Thursday
and the sky, stripped of blue, was white hot at
eleven in the morning. Sethe was badly dressed
for the heat, but this being her first social outing
in eighteen years, she felt obliged to wear her
one good dress, heavy as it was, and a hat.
Certainly a hat. She didn't want to meet Lady
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 92 of 525
Jones or Ella with her head wrapped like she was
going to work. The dress, a good- wool castoff,
was a Christmas present to Baby Suggs from
Miss Bodwin, the whitewoman who loved her.
Denver and Paul D fared better in the heat since
neither felt the occasion required special
clothing. Denver's bonnet knocked against her
shoulder blades; Paul D wore his vest open, no
jacket and his shirt sleeves rolled above his
elbows. They were not holding hands, but their
shadows were. Sethe looked to her left and all
three of them were gliding over the dust holding
hands. Maybe he was right. A life. Watching their
hand holding shadows, she was embarrassed at
being dressed for church.
The others, ahead and behind them,
would think she was putting on airs, letting them
know that she was different because she lived in
a house with two stories; tougher, because she
could do and
survive things they believed she should
neither do nor survive. She was glad Denver
had resisted her urgings to dress up--rebraid
her hair at least.
But Denver was not doing anything to
make this trip a pleasure. She agreed to
go--sullenly--but her attitude was "Go 'head. Try
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 93 of 525
and make me happy." The happy one was Paul
D. He said howdy to everybody within twenty
feet. Made fun of the weather and what it was
doing to him, yelled back at the crows, and was
the first to smell the doomed roses. All the time,
no matter what they were doing-- whether
Denver wiped perspiration from her forehead or
stooped to retie her shoes; whether Paul D
kicked a stone or reached over to meddle a
child's face leaning on its mother's shoulder--all
the time the three shadows that shot out of their
feet to the left held hands.
Nobody noticed but Sethe and she
stopped looking after she decided that it was a
good sign. A life. Could be.
Up and down the lumberyard fence old
roses were dying. The sawyer who had planted
them twelve years ago to give his workplace a
friendly feel--something to take the sin out of
slicing trees for a living--was amazed by their
abundance; how rapidly they crawled all over
the stake-and-post fence that separated the
lumberyard from the open field next to it where
homeless men slept, children ran and, once a
year, carnival people pitched tents. The closer
the roses got to death, the louder their scent,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 94 of 525
and everybody who attended the carnival
associated it with the stench of the rotten roses.
It made them a little dizzy and very thirsty but
did nothing to extinguish the eagerness of the
coloredpeople filing down the road. Some
walked on the grassy shoulders, others dodged
the wagons creaking down the road's dusty
center. All, like Paul D, were in high spirits,
which the smell of dying roses (that Paul D called
to everybody's attention) could not dampen. As
they pressed to get to the rope entrance they
were lit like lamps. Breathless with the
excitement of seeing white people loose: doing
magic, clowning, without heads or with two
heads, twenty feet tall or two feet tall, weighing
a ton, completely tattooed, eating glass,
swallowing fire, spitting ribbons, twisted into
knots, forming pyramids, playing with snakes
and beating each other up.
All of this was advertisement, read by
those who could and heard by those who could
not, and the fact that none of it was true did not
extinguish their appetite a bit. The barker called
them and their children names ("Pickaninnies
free!") but the food on his vest and the hole in
his pants rendered it fairly harmless. In any case
it was a small price to pay for the fun they might
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 95 of 525
not ever have again. Two pennies and an insult
were well spent if it meant seeing the spectacle
of whitefolks making a spectacle of themselves.
So, although the carnival was a lot less than
mediocre (which is why it agreed to a Colored
Thursday), it gave the four hundred black people
in its audience thrill upon thrill upon thrill.
One-Ton Lady spit at them, but her bulk
shortened her aim and they got a big kick out of
the helpless meanness in her little eyes.
Arabian Nights Dancer cut her
performance to three minutes instead of the
usual fifteen she normally did-earning the
gratitude of the children, who could hardly wait
for Abu Snake Charmer, who followed her.
Denver bought horehound, licorice,
peppermint and lemonade at a table manned by a
little whitegirl in ladies' high-topped shoes.
Soothed by sugar, surrounded by a crowd of
people who did not find her the main attraction,
who, in fact, said, "Hey, Denver," every now and
then, pleased her enough to consider the
possibility that Paul D wasn't all that bad. In fact
there was something about him-- when the three
of them stood together watching Midget
dance--that made the stares of other Negroes
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 96 of 525
kind, gentle, something Denver did not remember
seeing in their faces. Several even nodded and
smiled at her mother, no one, apparently, able to
withstand sharing the pleasure Paul D. was
having. He slapped his knees when Giant danced
with Midget; when Two-Headed Man talked to
himself. He bought everything Denver asked for
and much she did not. He teased Sethe into tents
she was reluctant to enter. Stuck pieces of candy
she didn't want between her lips. When Wild
African Savage shook his bars and said wa wa,
Paul D told everybody he knew him back in
Roanoke.
Paul D made a few acquaintances; spoke to
them about what work he might find. Sethe
returned the smiles she got. Denver was swaying
with delight. And on the way home, although
leading them now, the shadows of three people
still held hands.
A FULLY DRESSED woman walked out of the
water. She barely gained the dry bank of the
stream before she sat down and leaned against a
mulberry tree. All day and all night she sat there,
her head resting on the trunk in a position
abandoned enough to crack the brim in her straw
hat. Everything hurt but her lungs most of all.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 97 of 525
Sopping wet and breathing shallow she
spent those hours trying to negotiate the weight
of her eyelids. The day breeze blew her dress dry;
the night wind wrinkled it. Nobody saw her
emerge or came accidentally by. If they had,
chances are they would have hesitated before
approaching her. Not because she was wet, or
dozing or had what sounded like asthma, but
because amid all that she was smiling.
It took her the whole of the next morning to
lift herself from the ground and make her way
through the woods past a giant temple of
boxwood to the field and then the yard of the
slate-gray house.
Exhausted again, she sat down on the first
handy place--a stump not far from the steps of
124. By then keeping her eyes open was less of an
effort. She could manage it for a full two minutes
or more.
Her neck, its circumference no wider than a
parlor-service saucer, kept bending and her chin
brushed the bit of lace edging her dress.
Women who drink champagne when there is
nothing to celebrate can look like that: their straw
hats with broken brims are often askew; they nod
in public places; their shoes are undone. But their
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 98 of 525
skin is not like that of the woman breathing near
the steps of 124. She had new skin, lineless and
smooth, including the knuckles of her hands.
By late afternoon when the carnival was
over, and the Negroes were hitching rides home if
they were lucky--walking if they were not--the
woman had fallen asleep again. The rays of the
sun struck her
full in the face, so that when Sethe, Denver and
Paul D rounded the curve in the road all they
saw was a black dress, two unlaced shoes below
it, and Here Boy nowhere in sight.
"Look," said Denver. "What is that?"
And, for some reason she could not
immediately account for, the moment she got
close enough to see the face, Sethe's bladder
filled to capacity. She said, "Oh, excuse me," and
ran around to the back of 124. Not since she was
a baby girl, being cared for by the eight year-old
girl who pointed out her mother to her, had she
had an emergency that unmanageable. She
never made the outhouse. Right in front of its
door she had to lift her skirts, and the water she
voided was endless. Like a horse, she thought,
but as it went on and on she thought, No, more
like flooding the boat when Denver was born. So
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 99 of 525
much water Amy said, "Hold on, Lu. You going to
sink us you keep that up." But there was no
stopping water breaking from a breaking womb
and there was no stopping now. She hoped Paul
D wouldn't take it upon himself to come looking
for her and be obliged to see her squatting in
front of her own privy making a mudhole too
deep to be witnessed without shame. Just about
the time she started wondering if the carnival
would accept another freak, it stopped. She
tidied herself and ran around to the porch. No
one was there. All three were insidePaul D and
Denver standing before the stranger, watching
her drink cup after cup of water.
"She said she was thirsty," said Paul D. He took off his cap.
"Mighty thirsty look like."
The woman gulped water from a speckled
tin cup and held it out for more. Four times
Denver filled it, and four times the woman
drank as though she had crossed a desert.
When she was finished a little water was on her
chin, but she did not wipe it away. Instead she
gazed at Sethe with sleepy eyes. Poorly fed,
thought Sethe, and younger than her clothes
suggested--good lace at the throat, and a rich
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 100 of 525
woman's hat. Her skin was flawless except for
three vertical scratches on her forehead so fine
and thin they seemed at first like hair, baby hair
before it bloomed and roped into the masses of
black yarn under her hat.
"You from around here?" Sethe asked her.
She shook her head no and reached down to
take off her shoes.
She pulled her dress up to the knees and
rolled down her stockings.
When the hosiery was tucked into the
shoes, Sethe saw that her feet were like her
hands, soft and new. She must have hitched a
wagon ride, thought Sethe. Probably one of
those West Virginia girls looking for something
to beat a life of tobacco and sorghum. Sethe
bent to pick up the shoes.
"What might your name be?" asked Paul D.
"Beloved," she said, and her voice was so
low and rough each one looked at the other two.
They heard the voice first—later the name.
"Beloved. You use a last name, Beloved?" Paul D asked her.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 101 of 525
"Last?" She seemed puzzled. Then "No,"
and she spelled it for them, slowly as though the
letters were being formed as she spoke them.
Sethe dropped the shoes; Denver sat down and Paul D smiled.
He recognized the careful enunciation of
letters by those, like himself, who could not read
but had memorized the letters of their name. He
was about to ask who her people were but
thought better of it. A young coloredwoman
drifting was drifting from ruin. He had been in
Rochester four years ago and seen five women
arriving with fourteen female children. All their
men--brothers, uncles, fathers, husbands,
sons--had been picked off one by one by one.
They had a single piece of paper directing them
to a preacher on DeVore Street.
The War had been over four or five years
then, but nobody white or black seemed to know
it. Odd clusters and strays of Negroes wandered
the back roads and cowpaths from Schenectady
to Jackson.
Dazed but insistent, they searched each
other out for word of a cousin, an aunt, a friend
who once said, "Call on me. Anytime you get near
Chicago, just call on me." Some of them were
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 102 of 525
running from family that could not support them,
some to family; some were running from dead
crops, dead kin, life threats, and took-over land.
Boys younger than Buglar and Howard;
configurations and blends of families of women
and children, while elsewhere, solitary, hunted
and hunting for, were men, men, men. Forbidden
public transportation, chased by debt and filthy
"talking sheets," they followed secondary routes,
scanned the horizon for signs and counted
heavily on each other. Silent, except for social
courtesies, when they met one another they
neither described nor asked about the sorrow
that drove them from one place to another. The
whites didn't bear speaking on. Everybody knew.
So he did not press the young woman with
the broken hat about where from or how come. If
she wanted them to know and was strong enough
to get through the telling, she would. What
occupied them at the moment was what it might
be that she needed. Underneath the major
question, each harbored another. Paul D
wondered at the newness of her shoes. Sethe
was deeply touched by her sweet name; the
remembrance of glittering headstone made her
feel especially kindly toward her. Denver,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 103 of 525
however, was shaking. She looked at this sleepy
beauty and wanted more.
Sethe hung her hat on a peg and
turned graciously toward the girl. "That's a
pretty name, Beloved. Take off your hat,
why don't you, and I'll make us something.
We just got back from the carnival over near
Cincinnati. Everything in there is something
to see."
Bolt upright in the chair, in the middle of Sethe's welcome, Beloved had fallen asleep again.
"Miss. Miss." Paul D shook her gently. "You want to lay down a spell?"
She opened her eyes to slits and stood up
on her soft new feet which, barely capable of
their job, slowly bore her to the keeping room.
Once there, she collapsed on Baby Suggs' bed.
Denver removed her hat and put the quilt with
two squares of color over her feet.
She was breathing like a steam engine.
"Sounds like croup," said Paul D, closing the
door.
"Is she feverish? Denver, could you tell?"
"No. She's cold."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 104 of 525
"Then she is. Fever goes from hot to cold."
"Could have the cholera," said Paul D.
"Reckon?"
"All that water. Sure sign."
"Poor thing. And nothing in this house to
give her for it. She'll just have to ride it out.
That's a hateful sickness if ever there was one."
"She's not sick!" said Denver, and the passion in her voice made them smile.
Four days she slept, waking and sitting
up only for water. Denver tended her, watched
her sound sleep, listened to her labored
breathing and, out of love and a breakneck
possessiveness that charged her, hid like a
personal blemish Beloved's incontinence. She
rinsed the sheets secretly, after Sethe went to
the restaurant and Paul D went scrounging for
barges to help unload. She boiled the
underwear and soaked it in bluing, praying the
fever would pass without damage.
So intent was her nursing, she forgot to eat or visit the emerald closet.
"Beloved?" Denver would whisper.
"Beloved?" and when the black eyes opened a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 105 of 525
slice all she could say was "I'm here. I'm still
here."
Sometimes, when Beloved lay
dreamy-eyed for a very long time, saying
nothing, licking her lips and heaving deep sighs,
Denver panicked.
"What is it?" she would ask.
"Heavy," murmured Beloved. "This place is
heavy."
"Would you like to sit up?"
"No," said the raspy voice.
It took three days for Beloved to notice
the orange patches in the darkness of the quilt.
Denver was pleased because it kept her patient
awake longer. She seemed totally taken with
those faded scraps of orange, even made the
effort to lean on her elbow and stroke them.
An effort that quickly exhausted her, so
Denver rearranged the quilt so its cheeriest part
was in the sick girl's sight line.
Patience, something Denver had never
known, overtook her. As long as her mother
did not interfere, she was a model of
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 106 of 525
compassion, turning waspish, though, when
Sethe tried to help.
"Did she take a spoonful of anything today?"
Sethe inquired.
"She shouldn't eat with cholera."
"You sure that's it? Was just a hunch of Paul
D's."
"I don't know, but she shouldn't eat anyway
just yet."
"I think cholera people puke all the time."
"That's even more reason, ain't it?"
"Well she shouldn't starve to death either,
Denver."
"Leave us alone, Ma'am. I'm taking care of
her."
"She say anything?"
"I'd let you know if she did."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 107 of 525
Sethe looked at her daughter and thought,
Yes, she has been lonesome. Very lonesome.
"Wonder where Here Boy got off to?" Sethe
thought a change of subject was needed.
"He won't be back," said Denver.
"How you know?"
"I just know." Denver took a square of sweet
bread off the plate.
Back in the keeping room, Denver was
about to sit down when Beloved's eyes flew wide
open. Denver felt her heart race. It wasn't that
she was looking at that face for the first time
with no trace of sleep in it, or that the eyes were
big and black. Nor was it that the whites of them
were much too white-blue-white. It was that
deep down in those big black eyes there was no
expression at all.
"Can I get you something?"
Beloved looked at the sweet bread in
Denver's hands and Denver held it out to her. She
smiled then and Denver's heart stopped bouncing
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 108 of 525
and sat down—relieved and easeful like a traveler
who had made it home.
From that moment and through everything
that followed, sugar could always be counted on
to please her. It was as though sweet things were
what she was born for. Honey as well as the wax it
came in, sugar sandwiches, the sludgy molasses
gone hard and brutal in the can, lemonade, taffy
and any type of dessert Sethe brought home from
the restaurant. She gnawed a cane stick to flax
and kept the strings in her mouth long after the
syrup had been sucked away.
Denver laughed, Sethe smiled and Paul D said it made him sick to his stomach.
Sethe believed it was a recovering body's
need—after an illness-- for quick strength. But it
was a need that went on and on into glowing
health because Beloved didn't go anywhere.
There didn't seem anyplace for her to go. She
didn't mention one, or have much of an idea of
what she was doing in that part of the country or
where she had been. They believed the fever had
caused her memory to fail just as it kept her
slow-moving. A young woman, about nineteen or
twenty, and slender, she moved like a heavier one
or an older one, holding on to furniture, resting
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 109 of 525
her head in the palm of her hand as though it was
too heavy for a neck alone.
"You just gonna feed her? From now on?"
Paul D, feeling ungenerous, and surprised by it,
heard the irritability in his voice.
"Denver likes her. She's no real trouble. I
thought we'd wait till her breath was better. She
still sounds a little lumbar to me."
"Something funny 'bout that gal," Paul D
said, mostly to himself.
"Funny how?"
"Acts sick, sounds sick, but she don't look
sick. Good skin, bright eyes and strong as a bull."
"She's not strong. She can hardly walk
without holding on to something."
"That's what I mean. Can't walk, but I seen
her pick up the rocker with one hand."
"You didn't."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 110 of 525
"Don't tell me. Ask Denver. She was right
there with her."
"Denver! Come in here a minute."
Denver stopped rinsing the porch and stuck
her head in the window.
"Paul D says you and him saw Beloved pick up the rocking chair single-handed. That so?"
Long, heavy lashes made Denver's eyes
seem busier than they were; deceptive, even
when she held a steady gaze as she did now on
Paul D. "No," she said. "I didn't see no such
thing."
Paul D frowned but said nothing. If there had been an open latch between them, it would have
closed.
RAINWATER held on to pine needles for dear life
and Beloved could not take her eyes off Sethe.
Stooping to shake the damper, or snapping sticks
for kindlin, Sethe was licked, tasted, eaten by
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 111 of 525
Beloved's eyes. Like a familiar, she hovered,
never leaving the room Sethe was in unless
required and told to. She rose early in the dark to
be there, waiting, in the kitchen when Sethe
came down to make fast bread before she left for
work. In lamplight, and over the flames of the
cooking stove, their two shadows clashed and
crossed on the ceiling like black swords. She was
in the window at two when Sethe returned, or the
doorway; then the porch, its steps, the path, the
road, till finally, surrendering to the habit,
Beloved began inching down Bluestone Road
further and further each day to meet Sethe and
walk her back to 124. It was as though every
afternoon she doubted anew the older woman's
return.
Sethe was flattered by Beloved's open,
quiet devotion. The same adoration from her
daughter (had it been forthcoming) would have
annoyed her; made her chill at the thought of
having raised a ridiculously dependent child.
But the company of this sweet, if peculiar,
guest pleased her the way a zealot pleases his
teacher.
Time came when lamps had to be lit early
because night arrived sooner and sooner.
Sethe was leaving for work in the dark; Paul D
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 112 of 525
was walking home in it. On one such evening
dark and cool, Sethe cut a rutabaga into four
pieces and left them stewing. She gave Denver
a half peck of peas to sort and soak overnight.
Then she sat herself down to rest. The heat of
the stove made her drowsy and she was sliding
into sleep when she felt Beloved touch her. A
touch no heavier than a feather but loaded,
nevertheless, with desire. Sethe stirred and
looked around. First at Beloved's soft new hand
on her shoulder, then into her eyes. The
longing she saw there was bottomless. Some
plea barely in control. Sethe patted Beloved's
fingers and glanced at Denver, whose eyes
were fixed on her pea-sorting task.
"Where your diamonds?" Beloved searched
Sethe's face.
"Diamonds? What would I be doing with
diamonds?"
"On your ears."
"Wish I did. I had some crystal once. A
present from a lady I worked for."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 113 of 525
"Tell me," said Beloved, smiling a wide
happy smile. "Tell me your diamonds."
It became a way to feed her. Just as Denver
discovered and relied on the delightful effect
sweet things had on Beloved, Sethe learned the
profound satisfaction Beloved got from
storytelling. It amazed Sethe (as much as it
pleased Beloved) because every mention of her
past life hurt. Everything in it was painful or lost.
She and Baby Suggs had agreed without saying so
that it was unspeakable; to Denver's inquiries
Sethe gave short replies or rambling incomplete
reveries.
Even with Paul D, who had shared some of it
and to whom she could talk with at least a
measure of calm, the hurt was always there-like a
tender place in the corner of her mouth that the bit
left.
But, as she began telling about the earrings,
she found herself wanting to, liking it. Perhaps it
was Beloved's distance from the events itself, or
her thirst for hearing it—in any case it was an
unexpected pleasure.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 114 of 525
Above the patter of the pea sorting and the
sharp odor of cooking rutabaga, Sethe explained
the crystal that once hung from her ears.
"That lady I worked for in Kentucky gave
them to me when I got married. What they called
married hack there and back then. I guess she saw
how bad I felt when I found out there wasn't going
to be no ceremony, no preacher. Nothing. I
thought there should be something--something to
say it was right and true. I didn't want it to be just
me moving over a bit of pallet full of corn husks.
Or just me bringing my night bucket into his cabin.
I thought there should be some ceremony.
Dancing maybe. A little sweet william in my hair."
Sethe smiled. "I never saw a wedding, but I saw
Mrs. Garner's wedding gown in the press, and
heard her go on about what it was like. Two
pounds of currants in the cake, she said, and four
whole sheep. The people were still eating the next
day. That's what I wanted.
A meal maybe, where me and Halle and all
the Sweet Home men sat down and ate something
special. Invite some of the other colored people
from over by Covington or High Trees--those
places Sixo used to sneak off to. But it wasn't
going to be nothing. They said it was all right for
us to be husband and wife and that was it. All of it.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 115 of 525
"Well, I made up my mind to have at the
least a dress that wasn't the sacking I worked in.
So I took to stealing fabric, and wound up with a
dress you wouldn't believe. The top was from
two pillow cases in her mending basket. The
front of the skirt was a dresser scarf a candle fell
on and burnt a hole in, and one of her old sashes
we used to test the flatiron on. Now the back was
a problem for the longest time. Seem like I
couldn't find a thing that wouldn't be missed
right away. Because I had to take it apart
afterwards and put all the pieces back where
they were. Now Halle was patient, waiting for me
to finish it. He knew I wouldn't go ahead without
having it.
Finally I took the mosquito netting from a
nail out the barn. We used it to strain jelly
through. I washed it and soaked it best I could and
tacked it on for the back of the skirt. And there I
was, in the worst-looking gown you could imagine.
Only my wool shawl kept me from looking like a
haint peddling. I wasn't but fourteen years old, so
I reckon that's why I was so proud of myself.
"Anyhow, Mrs. Garner must have seen me
in it. I thought I was stealing smart, and she
knew everything I did. Even our honeymoon:
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 116 of 525
going down to the cornfield with Halle. That's
where we went first.
A Saturday afternoon it was. He begged
sick so he wouldn't have to go work in town that
day. Usually he worked Saturdays and Sundays
to pay off Baby Suggs' freedom. But he begged
sick and I put on my dress and we walked into
the corn holding hands. I can still smell the ears
roasting yonder where the Pauls and Sixo was.
Next day Mrs. Garner crooked her finger at me
and took me upstairs to her bedroom. She
opened up a wooden box and took out a pair of
crystal earrings. She said, 'I want you to have
these, Sethe.' I said, 'Yes, ma'am.'
'Are your ears pierced?' she said. I said, 'No, ma'am.'
'Well do it,' she said, 'so you can wear
them. I want you to have them and I want you
and Halle to be happy.' I thanked her but I never
did put them on till I got away from there. One
day after I walked into this here house Baby
Suggs unknotted my underskirt and took em
out. I sat right here by the stove with Denver in
my arms and let her punch holes in my ears for
to wear them."
"I never saw you in no earrings," said Denver. "Where are they now?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 117 of 525
"Gone," said Sethe. "Long gone," and she
wouldn't say another word. Until the next time
when all three of them ran through the wind
back into the house with rainsoaked sheets and
petticoats.
Panting, laughing, they draped the laundry over the chairs and table.
Beloved filled herself with water from the
bucket and watched while Sethe rubbed
Denver's hair with a piece of toweling.
"Maybe we should unbraid it?" asked Sethe.
"Oh uh. Tomorrow." Denver crouched
forward at the thought of a fine-tooth comb pulling
her
hair.
"Today is always here," said Sethe.
"Tomorrow, never."
"It hurts," Denver said.
"Comb it every day, it won't."
"Ouch."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 118 of 525
"Your woman she never fix up your hair?"
Beloved asked.
Sethe and Denver looked up at her. After
four weeks they still had not got used to the
gravelly voice and the song that seemed to lie in
it. Just outside music it lay, with a cadence not
like theirs.
"Your woman she never fix up your hair?"
was clearly a question for sethe, since that's
who she was looking at.
"My woman? You mean my mother? If she did, I don't remember.
I didn't see her but a few times out in the
fields and once when she was working indigo. By
the time I woke up in the morning, she was in
line. If the moon was bright they worked by its
light. Sunday she slept like a stick. She must of
nursed me two or three weeks--that's the way
the others did. Then she went back in rice and I
sucked from another woman whose job it was.
So to answer you, no. I reckon not. She never
fixed my hair nor nothing. She didn't even sleep
in the same cabin most nights I remember. Too
far from the line-up, I guess. One thing she did
do. She picked me up and carried me behind the
smokehouse. Back there she opened up her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 119 of 525
dress front and lifted her breast and pointed
under it. Right on her rib was a circle and a cross
burnt right in the skin. She said, 'This is your
ma'am. This,' and she pointed. 'I am the only
one got this mark now. The rest dead. If
something happens to me and you can't tell me
by my face, you can know me by this mark.'
Scared me so. All I could think of was how
important this was and how I needed to have
something important to say back, but I couldn't
think of anything so I just said what I thought.
'Yes, Ma'am,' I said. 'But how will you know me?
How will you know me? Mark me, too,' I said.
'Mark the mark on me too.'" Sethe chuckled.
"Did she?" asked Denver.
"She slapped my face."
"What for?"
"I didn't understand it then. Not till I had a
mark of my own."
"What happened to her?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 120 of 525
"Hung. By the time they cut her down
nobody could tell whether she had a circle and a
cross or not, least of all me and I did look."
Sethe gathered hair from the comb and
leaning back tossed it into the fire. It exploded
into stars and the smell infuriated them. "Oh,
my Jesus," she said and stood up so suddenly
the comb she had parked in Denver's hair fell to
the floor.
"Ma'am? What's the matter with you, Ma'am?"
Sethe walked over to a chair, lifted a sheet
and stretched it as wide as her arms would go.
Then she folded, refolded and double folded it.
She took another. Neither was completely dry
but the folding felt too fine to stop. She had to
do something with her hands because she was
remembering something she had forgotten she
knew.
Something privately shameful that had
seeped into a slit in her mind right behind the
slap on her face and the circled cross.
"Why they hang your ma'am?" Denver
asked. This was the first time she had heard
anything about her mother's mother. Baby
Suggs was the only grandmother she knew.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 121 of 525
"I never found out. It was a lot of them,"
she said, but what was getting clear and clearer
as she folded and refolded damp laundry was
the woman called Nan who took her hand and
yanked her away from the pile before she could
make out the mark. Nan was the one she knew
best, who was around all day, who nursed
babies, cooked, had one good arm and half of
another. And who used different words.
Words Sethe understood then but could
neither recall nor repeat now. She believed that
must be why she remembered so little before
Sweet Home except singing and dancing and
how crowded it was.
What Nan told her she had forgotten,
along with the language she told it in. The same
language her ma'am spoke, and which would
never come back. But the message--that was
and had been there all along. Holding the damp
white sheets against her chest, she was picking
meaning out of a code she no longer
understood. Nighttime.
Nan holding her with her good arm,
waving the stump of the other in the air. "Telling
you. I am telling you, small girl Sethe," and she
did that. She told Sethe that her mother and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 122 of 525
Nan were together from the sea. Both were
taken up many times by the crew. "She threw
them all away but you. The one from the crew
she threw away on the island. The others from
more whites she also threw away. Without
names, she threw them. You she gave the name
of the black man.
She put her arms around him. The others
she did not put her arms around. Never. Never.
Telling you. I am telling you, small girl Sethe."
As small girl Sethe, she was unimpressed.
As grown-up woman Sethe she was angry, but
not certain at what. A mighty wish for Baby
Suggs broke over her like surf. In the quiet
following its splash, Sethe looked at the two
girls sitting by the stove: her sickly,
shallow-minded boarder, her irritable, lonely
daughter. They seemed little and far away.
"Paul D be here in a minute," she said.
Denver sighed with relief. For a minute
there, while her mother stood folding the wash
lost in thought, she clamped her teeth and
prayed it would stop. Denver hated the stories
her mother told that did not concern herself,
which is why Amy was all she ever asked about.
The rest was a gleaming, powerful world made
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 123 of 525
more so by Denver's absence from it. Not being
in it, she hated it and wanted Beloved to hate it
too, although there was no chance of that at all.
Beloved took every opportunity to ask
some funny question and get Sethe going.
Denver noticed how greedy she was to hear
Sethe talk.
Now she noticed something more. The questions Beloved asked: "Where your diamonds?"
"Your woman she never fix up your hair?"
And most perplexing: Tell me your earrings.
How did she know? strawberry plants did
before they shot out their thin vines: the quality
of the green changed. Then the vine threads
came, then the buds. By the time the white
petals died and the mint-colored berry poked
out, the leaf shine was gilded fight and waxy.
That's how Beloved looked-- gilded and shining.
Paul D took to having Sethe on waking, so that
later, when he went down the white stairs where
she made bread under Beloved's gaze, his head
was clear.
In the evening when he came home and
the three of them were all there fixing the supper
table, her shine was so pronounced he wondered
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 124 of 525
why Denver and Sethe didn't see it. Or maybe
they did.
Certainly women could tell, as men could,
when one of their number was aroused. Paul D
looked carefully at Beloved to see if she was
aware of it but she paid him no attention at
all--frequently not even answering a direct
question put to her. She would look at him and
not open her mouth. Five weeks she had been
with them, and they didn't know any more about
her than they did when they found her asleep on
the stump.
They were seated at the table Paul D had
broken the day he arrived at 124. Its mended
legs stronger than before. The cabbage was all
gone and the shiny ankle bones of smoked pork
were pushed in a heap on their plates. Sethe was
dishing up bread pudding, murmuring her hopes
for it, apologizing in advance the way veteran
cooks always do, when something in Beloved's
face, some petlike adoration that took hold of her
as she looked at Sethe, made Paul D speak.
"Ain't you got no brothers or sisters?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 125 of 525
Beloved diddled her spoon but did not look at
him. "I don't have nobody."
"What was you looking for when you came
here?" he asked her.
"This place. I was looking for this place I
could be in."
"Somebody tell you about this house?"
"She told me. When I was at the bridge, she
told me."
"Must be somebody from the old days,"
Sethe said. The days when 124 was a way station
where messages came and then their senders.
Where bits of news soaked like dried beans in
spring water-- until they were soft enough to
digest.
"How'd you come? Who brought you?"
Now she looked steadily at him, but did not
answer.
He could feel both Sethe and Denver
pulling in, holding their stomach muscles,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 126 of 525
sending out sticky spiderwebs to touch one
another.
He decided to force it anyway.
"I asked you who brought you here?"
"I walked here," she said. "A long, long, long,
long way. Nobody bring me. Nobody help me."
"You had new shoes. If you walked so long
why don't your shoes show it?"
"Paul D, stop picking on her."
"I want to know," he said, holding the knife
handle in his fist like a pole.
"I take the shoes! I take the dress! The
shoe strings don't fix!" she shouted and gave
him a look so malevolent Denver touched her
arm.
"I'll teach you," said Denver, "how to tie your shoes," and got a smile from Beloved as a reward.
Paul D had the feeling a large, silver fish
had slipped from his hands the minute he
grabbed hold of its tail. That it was streaming
back off into dark water now, gone but for the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 127 of 525
glistening marking its route. But if her shining
was not for him, who then? He had never known
a woman who lit up for nobody in particular, who
just did it as a general announcement. Always,
in his experience, the light appeared when there
was focus. Like the Thirty-Mile Woman, dulled to
smoke while he waited with her in the ditch, and
starlight when Sixo got there. He never knew
himself to mistake it. It was there the instant he
looked at Sethe's wet legs, otherwise he never
would have been bold enough to enclose her in
his arms that day and whisper into her back.
This girl Beloved, homeless and without
people, beat all, though he couldn't say exactly
why, considering the coloredpeople he had run
into during the last twenty years. During, before
and after the War he had seen Negroes so
stunned, or hungry, or tired or bereft it was a
wonder they recalled or said anything. Who, like
him, had hidden in caves and fought owls for
food; who, like him, stole from pigs; who, like
him, slept in trees in the day and walked by
night; who, like him, had buried themselves in
slop and jumped in wells to avoid regulators,
raiders, paterollers, veterans, hill men, posses
and merrymakers. Once he met a Negro about
fourteen years old who lived by himself in the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 128 of 525
woods and said he couldn't remember living
anywhere else. He saw a witless coloredwoman
jailed and hanged for stealing ducks she
believed were her own babies.
Move. Walk. Run. Hide. Steal and move
on. Only once had it been possible for him to
stay in one spot--with a woman, or a family--for
longer than a few months. That once was almost
two years with a weaver lady in Delaware, the
meanest place for Negroes he had ever seen
outside Pulaski County, Kentucky, and of course
the prison camp in Georgia.
From all those Negroes, Beloved was
different. Her shining, her new shoes. It
bothered him. Maybe it was just the fact that he
didn't bother her. Or it could be timing. She had
appeared and been taken in on the very day
Sethe and he had patched up their quarrel, gone
out in public and had a right good time--like a
family. Denver had come around, so to speak;
Sethe was laughing; he had a promise of steady
work, 124 was cleared up from spirits. It had
begun to look like a life. And damn! a
water-drinking woman fell sick, got took in,
healed, and hadn't moved a peg since.
He wanted her out, but Sethe had let her
in and he couldn't put her out of a house that
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 129 of 525
wasn't his. It was one thing to beat up a ghost,
quite another to throw a helpless coloredgirl
out in territory infected by the Klan.
Desperately thirsty for black blood, without
which it could not live, the dragon swam the
Ohio at will.
Sitting at table, chewing on his
after-supper broom straw, Paul D decided to
place her. Consult with the Negroes in town
and find her her own place.
No sooner did he have the thought than
Beloved strangled on one of the raisins she had
picked out of the bread pudding. She fell
backward and off the chair and thrashed
around holding her throat.
Sethe knocked her on the back while
Denver pried her hands away from her neck.
Beloved, on her hands and knees, vomited up
her food and struggled for breath.
When she was quiet and Denver had wiped up the mess, she said, "Go to sleep now."
"Come in my room," said Denver. "I can watch out for you up there."
No moment could have been better.
Denver had worried herself sick trying to think
of a way to get Beloved to share her room. It
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 130 of 525
was hard sleeping above her, wondering if she
was going to be sick again, fall asleep and not
wake, or (God, please don't) get up and
wander out of the yard just the way she
wandered in. They could have their talks easier
there: at night when Sethe and Paul D were
asleep; or in the daytime before either came
home. Sweet, crazy conversations full of half
sentences, daydreams and misunderstandings
more thrilling than understanding could ever
be.
When the girls left, Sethe began to clear the
table. She stacked the plates near a basin of water.
"What is it about her vex you so?"
Paul D frowned, but said nothing.
"We had one good fight about Denver. Do we
need one about her too?" asked Sethe.
"I just don't understand what the hold is.
It's clear why she holds on to you, but just
can't see why you holding on to her."
Sethe turned away from the plates toward
him. "what you care who's holding on to who?
Feeding her is no trouble. I pick up a little extra
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 131 of 525
from the restaurant is all. And she's nice girl
company for Denver. You know that and I know
you know it, so what is it got your teeth on
edge?"
"I can't place it. It's a feeling in me."
"Well, feel this, why don't you? Feel how
it feels to have a bed to sleep in and somebody
there not worrying you to death about what
you got to do each day to deserve it. Feel how
that feels. And if that don't get it, feel how it
feels to be a coloredwoman roaming the roads
with anything God made liable to jump on you.
Feel that."
"I know every bit of that, Sethe. I wasn't born yesterday and I never mistreated a woman in
my
life."
"That makes one in the world," Sethe
answered. "Not two?" "No. Not two."
"What Halle ever do to you? Halle stood by
you. He never left you."
"What'd he leave then if not me?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 132 of 525
"I don't know, but it wasn't you. That's a
fact."
"Then he did worse; he left his children."
"You don't know that."
"He wasn't there. He wasn't where he said
he would be." "He was there."
"Then why didn't he show himself? Why
did I have to pack my babies off and stay behind
to look for him?"
"He couldn't get out the loft."
"Loft? What loft?"
"The one over your head. In the barn."
Slowly, slowly, taking all the time allowed,
Sethe moved toward the table.
"He saw?"
"He saw."
"He told you?"
"You told me."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 133 of 525
"What?"
"The day I came in here. You said they
stole your milk. I never knew what it was that
messed him up. That was it, I guess. All I knew
was that something broke him. Not a one of
them years of Saturdays, Sundays and nighttime
extra never touched him. But whatever he saw
go on in that barn that day broke him like a
twig."
"He saw?" Sethe was gripping her elbows as
though to keep them from flying away.
"He saw. Must have."
"He saw them boys do that to me and let
them keep on breathing air? He saw? He saw? He
saw?"
"Hey! Hey! Listen up. Let me tell you
something. A man ain't a goddamn ax.
Chopping, hacking, busting every goddamn
minute of the day. Things get to him. Things he
can't chop down because they're inside."
Sethe was pacing up and down, up and down in the lamplight.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 134 of 525
"The underground agent said, By Sunday.
They took my milk and he saw it and didn't come
down? Sunday came and he didn't. Monday
came and no Halle. I thought he was dead, that's
why; then I thought they caught him, that's
why. Then I thought, No, he's not dead because
if he was I'd know it, and then you come here
after all this time and you didn't say he was
dead, because you didn't know either, so I
thought, Well, he just found him another better
way to live.
Because if he was anywhere near here,
he'd come to Baby Suggs, if not to me. But I
never knew he saw."
"What does that matter now?"
"If he is alive, and saw that, he won't step foot in my door. Not Halle."
"It broke him, Sethe." Paul D looked up at
her and sighed. "You may as well know it all.
Last time I saw him he was sitting by the chum.
He had butter all over his face."
Nothing happened, and she was grateful
for that. Usually she could see the picture right
away of what she heard. But she could not
picture what Paul D said. Nothing came to mind.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 135 of 525
Carefully, carefully, she passed on to a
reasonable question.
"What did he say?"
"Nothing."
"Not a word?"
"Not a word."
"Did you speak to him? Didn't you say
anything to him? Something!"
"I couldn't, Sethe. I just.., couldn't."
"Why!"
"I had a bit in my mouth."
Sethe opened the front door and sat down on the porch steps.
The day had gone blue without its sun, but
she could still make out the black silhouettes of
trees in the meadow beyond. She shook her
head from side to side, resigned to her
rebellious brain. Why was there nothing it
reused? No misery, no regret, no hateful picture
too rotten to accept? Like a greedy child it
snatched up everything. Just once, could it say,
No thank you? I just ate and can't hold another
bite? I am full God damn it of two boys with
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 136 of 525
mossy teeth, one sucking on my breast the
other holding me down, their book-reading
teacher watching and writing it up. I am still full
of that, God damn it, I can't go back and add
more. Add my husband to it, watching, above
me in the loft--hiding close by--the one place he
thought no one would look for him, looking
down on what I couldn't look at at all.
And not stopping them--looking and
letting it happen. But my greedy brain says, Oh
thanks, I'd love more--so I add more. And no
sooner than I do, there is no stopping. There is
also my husband squatting by the churn
smearing the butter as well as its clabber all
over his face because the milk they took is on
his mind. And as far as he is concerned, the
world may as well know it. And if he was that
broken then, then he is also and certainly dead
now. And if Paul D saw him and could not save
or comfort him because the iron bit was in his
mouth, then there is still more that Paul D could
tell me and my brain would go right ahead and
take it and never say, No thank you. I don't
want to know or have to remember that. I have
other things to do: worry, for example, about
tomorrow, about Denver, about Beloved, about
age and sickness not to speak of love.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 137 of 525
But her brain was not interested in the
future. Loaded with the past and hungry for
more, it left her no room to imagine, let alone
plan for, the next day. Exactly like that
afternoon in the wild onions-- when one more
step was the most she could see of the future.
Other people went crazy, why couldn't she?
Other people's brains stopped, turned around
and went on to something new, which is what
must have happened to Halle. And how sweet
that would have been: the two of them back by
the milk shed, squatting by the churn, smashing
cold, lumpy butter into their faces with not a
care in the world.
Feeling it slippery, sticky--rubbing it in
their hair, watching it squeeze through their
fingers. What a relief to stop it right there.
Close. Shut.
Squeeze the butter. But her three children
were chewing sugar teat under a blanket on
their way to Ohio and no butter play would
change that.
Paul D stepped through the door and
touched her shoulder.
"I didn't plan on telling you that."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 138 of 525
"I didn't plan on hearing it."
"I can't take it back, but I can leave it alone,"
Paul D said.
He wants to tell me, she thought. He
wants me to ask him about what it was like for
him--about how offended the tongue is, held
down by iron, how the need to spit is so deep
you cry for it. She already knew about it, had
seen it time after time in the place before Sweet
Home. Men, boys, little
girls, women. The wildness that shot up into the
eye the moment the lips were yanked back. Days
after it was taken out, goose fat was rubbed on
the corners of the mouth but nothing to soothe
the tongue or take the wildness out of the eye.
Sethe looked up into Paul D's eyes to see if there was any trace left in them.
"People I saw as a child," she said, "who'd
had the bit always looked wild after that.
Whatever they used it on them for, it couldn't
have worked, because it put a wildness where
before there wasn't any. When I look at you, I
don't see it. There ain't no wildness in your eye
nowhere."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 139 of 525
"There's a way to put it there and there's a
way to take it out. I know em both and I haven't
figured out yet which is worse." He sat down
beside her. Sethe looked at him. In that unlit
daylight his face, bronzed and reduced to its
bones, smoothed her heart down.
"You want to tell me about it?" she asked
him.
"I don't know. I never have talked about it.
Not to a soul. Sang it sometimes, but I never told a
soul."
"Go ahead. I can hear it."
"Maybe. Maybe you can hear it. I just ain't
sure I can say it. Say it right, I mean, because it
wasn't the bit--that wasn't it."
"What then?" Sethe asked.
"The roosters," he said. "Walking past the
roosters looking at them look at me."
Sethe smiled. "In that pine?"
"Yeah." Paul D smiled with her. "Must have
been five of them perched up there, and at least
fifty hens."
"Mister, too?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 140 of 525
"Not right off. But I hadn't took twenty steps
before I seen him.
He come down off the fence post there and
sat on the tub."
"He loved that tub," said Sethe, thinking, No,
there is no stopping now.
"Didn't he? Like a throne. Was me took him
out the shell, you know. He'd a died if it hadn't
been for me. The hen had walked on off with all
the hatched peeps trailing behind her. There was
this one egg left. Looked like a blank, but then I
saw it move so I tapped it open and here come
Mister, bad feet and all. I watched that son a bitch
grow up and whup everything in the yard."
"He always was hateful," Sethe said.
"Yeah, he was hateful all right. Bloody too,
and evil. Crooked feet flapping. Comb as big as my
hand and some kind of red. He sat right there on
the tub looking at me. I swear he smiled. My head
was full of what I'd seen of Halle a while back. I
wasn't even thinking about the bit. Just Halle and
before him Sixo, but when I saw Mister I knew it
was me too. Not just them, me too. One crazy, one
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 141 of 525
sold, one missing, one burnt and me licking iron
with my hands crossed behind me. The last of the
Sweet Home men.
"Mister, he looked so... free. Better than me.
Stronger, tougher.
Son a bitch couldn't even get out the shell by
hisself but he was still king and I was..." Paul D
stopped and squeezed his left hand with his right.
He held it that way long enough for it and the
world to quiet down and let him go on.
"Mister was allowed to be and stay what he
was. But I wasn't allowed to be and stay what I
was. Even if you cooked him you'd be cooking a
rooster named Mister. But wasn't no way I'd ever
be Paul D again, living or dead. Schoolteacher
changed me. I was something else and that
something was less than a chicken sitting in the
sun on a tub."
Sethe put her hand on his knee and rubbed.
Paul D had only begun, what he was telling
her was only the beginning when her fingers on his
knee, soft and reassuring, stopped him. Just as
well. Just as well. Saying more might push them
both to a place they couldn't get back from. He
would keep the rest where it belonged: in that
tobacco tin buried in his chest where a red heart
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 142 of 525
used to be. Its lid rusted shut. He would not pry it
loose now in front of this sweet sturdy woman, for
if she got a whiff of the contents it would shame
him. And it would hurt her to know that there was
no red heart bright as Mister's comb beating in
him.
Sethe rubbed and rubbed, pressing the work
cloth and the stony curves that made up his knee.
She hoped it calmed him as it did her.
Like kneading bread in the half-light of the
restaurant kitchen. Before the cook arrived when
she stood in a space no wider than a bench is long,
back behind and to the left of the milk cans.
Working dough.
Working, working dough. Nothing better
than that to start the day's serious work of beating
back the past. make-a-new-step, slide, slide and
strut on down.
Denver sat on the bed smiling and providing the music.
She had never seen Beloved this happy. She
had seen her pouty lips open wide with the
pleasure of sugar or some piece of news Denver
gave her. She had felt warm satisfaction radiating
from Beloved's skin when she listened to her
mother talk about the old days.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 143 of 525
But gaiety she had never seen. Not ten
minutes had passed since Beloved had fallen
backward to the floor, pop-eyed, thrashing and
holding her throat. Now, after a few seconds lying
in Denver's bed, she was up and dancing.
"Where'd you learn to dance?" Denver asked
her.
"Nowhere. Look at me do this." Beloved
put her fists on her hips and commenced to
skip on bare feet. Denver laughed.
"Now you. Come on," said Beloved. "You
may as well just come on." Her black skirt swayed
from side to side.
Denver grew ice-cold as she rose from the
bed. She knew she was twice Beloved's size but
she floated up, cold and light as a snowflake.
Beloved took Denver's hand and placed
another on Denver's shoulder. They danced then.
Round and round the tiny room and it may have
been dizziness, or feeling light and icy at once,
that made Denver laugh so hard. A catching laugh
that Beloved caught. The two of them, merry as
kittens, swung to and fro, to and fro, until
exhausted they sat on the floor. Beloved let her
head fall back on the edge of the bed while she
found her breath and Denver saw the tip of the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 144 of 525
thing she always saw in its entirety when Beloved
undressed to sleep. Looking straight at it she
whispered, "Why you call yourself Beloved?"
Beloved closed her eyes. "In the dark my name is Beloved."
Denver scooted a little closer. "What's it like
over there, where you were before? Can you tell
me?"
"Dark," said Beloved. "I'm small in that
place. I'm like this here."
She raised her head off the bed, lay down on
her side and curled up.
Denver covered her lips with her fingers.
"Were you cold?"
Beloved curled tighter and shook her head.
"Hot. Nothing to breathe down there and no room
to move in."
"You see anybody?"
"Heaps. A lot of people is down there. Some
is dead."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 145 of 525
"You see Jesus? Baby Suggs?"
"I don't know. I don't know the names." She
sat up.
"Tell me, how did you get here?"
"I wait; then I got on the bridge. I stay
there in the dark, in the daytime, in the dark,
in the daytime. It was a long time."
"All this time you were on a
bridge?" "No. After. When I got
out." "What did you come back
for?" Beloved smiled. "To see her
face." "Ma'am's? Sethe?" "Yes,
Sethe."
Denver felt a little hurt, slighted that she
was not the main reason for Beloved's return.
"Don't you remember we played together by the
stream?"
"I was on the bridge," said Beloved. "You see
me on the bridge?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 146 of 525
"No, by the stream. The water back in the
woods."
"Oh, I was in the water. I saw her
diamonds down there. I could touch
them." "What stopped you?"
"She left me behind. By myself," said
Beloved. She lifted her eyes to meet Denver's
and frowned, perhaps. Perhaps not. The tiny
scratches on her forehead may have made it
seem so.
Denver swallowed. "Don't," she said. "Don't. You won't leave us, will you?"
"No. Never. This is where I am."
Suddenly Denver, who was sitting
cross-legged, lurched forward and grabbed
Beloved's wrist. "Don't tell her. Don't let Ma'am
know who you are. Please, you hear?"
"Don't tell me what to do. Don't you never never tell me what to do."
"But I'm on your side, Beloved."
"She is the one. She is the one I need. You
can go but she is the one I have to have." Her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 147 of 525
eyes stretched to the limit, black as the all night
sky.
"I didn't do anything to you. I never hurt
you. I never hurt anybody," said Denver.
"Me either. Me either."
"What you gonna do?"
"Stay here. I belong here."
"I belong here too."
"Then stay, but don't never tell me what to
do. Don't never do that."
"We were dancing. Just a minute ago we
were dancing together.
Let's."
"I don't want to." Beloved got up and lay
down on the bed. Their quietness boomed
about on the walls like birds in panic. Finally
Denver's breath steadied against the threat of
an unbearable loss.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 148 of 525
"Tell me," Beloved said. "Tell me how Sethe
made you in the boat."
"She never told me all of it," said Denver.
"Tell me."
Denver climbed up on the bed and folded
her arms under her apron. She had not been in
the tree room once since Beloved sat on their
stump after the carnival, and had not
remembered that she hadn't gone there until
this very desperate moment. Nothing was out
there that this sister-girl did not provide in
abundance: a racing heart, dreaminess,
society, danger, beauty. She swallowed twice
to prepare for the telling, to construct out of
the strings she had heard all her life a net to
hold Beloved.
"She had good hands, she said. The
whitegirl, she said, had thin little arms but
good hands. She saw that right away, she said.
Hair enough for five heads and good hands,
she said. I guess the hands made her think she
could do it: get us both across the river. But
the mouth was what kept her from being
scared. She said there ain't nothing to go by
with whitepeople. You don't know how they'll
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 149 of 525
jump. Say one thing, do another. But if you
looked at the mouth sometimes you could tell
by that. She said this girl talked a storm, but
there wasn't no meanness around her mouth.
She took Ma'am to that lean-to and rubbed her
feet for her, so that was one thing.
And Ma'am believed she wasn't going to
turn her over. You could get money if you turned
a runaway over, and she wasn't sure this girl
Amy didn't need money more than anything,
especially since all she talked about was getting
hold of some velvet."
"What's velvet?"
"It's a cloth, kind of deep and soft."
"Go ahead."
"Anyway, she rubbed Ma'am's feet back
to life, and she cried, she said, from how it
hurt. But it made her think she could make it
on over to where Grandma Baby Suggs was
and..."
"Who is that?"
"I just said it. My grandmother."
"Is that Sethe's mother?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 150 of 525
"No. My father's mother."
"Go ahead."
"That's where the others was. My brothers and.., the baby girl.
She sent them on before to wait for
her at Grandma Baby's. So she had to
put up with everything to get there. And
this here girl Amy helped."
Denver stopped and sighed. This was the
part of the story she loved. She was coming to it
now, and she loved it because it was all about
herself; but she hated it too because it made her
feel like a bill was owing somewhere and she,
Denver, had to pay it. But who she owed or what
to pay it with eluded her. Now, watching
Beloved's alert and hungry face, how she took in
every word, asking questions about the color of
things and their size, her downright craving to
know, Denver began to see what she was saying
and not just to hear it: there is this
nineteen-year-old slave girl--a year older than
her self- walking through the dark woods to get
to her children who are far away. She is tired,
scared maybe, and maybe even lost. Most of all
she is by herself and inside her is another baby
she has to think about too. Behind her dogs,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 151 of 525
perhaps; guns probably; and certainly mossy
teeth. She is not so afraid at night because she
is the color of it, but in the day every sound is a
shot or a tracker's quiet step.
Denver was seeing it now and feeling
it--through Beloved. Feeling how it must have
felt to her mother. Seeing how it must have
looked.
And the more fine points she made, the
more detail she provided, the more Beloved
liked it. So she anticipated the questions by
giving blood to the scraps her mother and
grandmother had told herwand a heartbeat. The
monologue became, iri fact, a duet as they lay
down together, Denver nursing Beloved's
interest like a lover whose pleasure was to
overfeed the loved. The dark quilt with two
orange patches was there with them because
Beloved wanted it near her when she slept. It
was smelling like grass and feeling like hands--
the unrested hands of busy women: dry, warm,
prickly. Denver spoke, Beloved listened, and the
two did the best they could to create what really
happened, how it really was, something only
Sethe knew because she alone had the mind for
it and the time afterward to shape it: the quality
of Amy's voice, her breath like burning wood.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 152 of 525
The quick-change weather up in those hills—
cool at night, hot in the day, sudden fog. How
recklessly she behaved with this whitegirlNa
recklessness born of desperation and
encouraged by Amy's fugitive eyes and her
tenderhearted mouth.
"You ain't got no business walking round these hills, miss."
"Looka here who's talking. I got more business here 'n you got.
They catch you they cut your head off.
Ain't nobody after me but I know somebody
after you." Amy pressed her fingers into the
soles of the slavewoman's feet. "Whose baby
that?"
Sethe did not answer.
"You don't even know. Come here, Jesus," Amy sighed and shook her head. "Hurt?" "A touch."
"Good for you. More it hurt more better it is.
Can't nothing heal without pain, you know. What
you wiggling for?"
Sethe raised up on her elbows. Lying on her
back so long had raised a ruckus between her
shoulder blades. The fire in her feet and the fire
on her back made her sweat.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 153 of 525
"My back hurt me," she said.
"Your back? Gal, you a mess. Turn over here and let me see."
In an effort so great it made her sick to her
stomach, Sethe turned onto her right side. Amy
unfastened the back of her dress and said, "Come
here, Jesus," when she saw. Sethe guessed it
must be bad because after that call to Jesus Amy
didn't speak for a while. In the silence of an Amy
struck dumb for a change, Sethe felt the fingers of
those good hands lightly touch her back. She
could hear her breathing but still the whitegirl said
nothing. Sethe could not move. She couldn't lie on
her stomach or her back, and to keep on her side
meant pressure on her screaming feet. Amy
spoke at last in her dreamwalker's voice.
"It's a tree, Lu. A chokecherry tree. See,
here's the trunk--it's red and split wide open, full
of sap, and this here's the parting for the
branches. You got a mighty lot of branches.
Leaves, too, look like, and dern if these ain't
blossoms. Tiny little cherry blossoms, just as
white. Your back got a whole tree on it. In bloom.
What God have in mind, I wonder. I had me some
whippings, but I don't remember nothing like this.
Mr. Buddy had a right evil hand too. Whip you for
looking at him straight. Sure would. I looked right
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 154 of 525
at him one time and he hauled off and threw the
poker at me. Guess he knew what I was
a-thinking.'"
Sethe groaned and Amy cut her reverie
short--long enough to shift Sethe's feet so the
weight, resting on leaf-covered stones, was above
the ankles.
"That better? Lord what a way to die. You
gonna die in here, you know. Ain't no way out of
it. Thank your Maker I come along so's you
wouldn't have to die outside in them weeds.
Snake come along he bite you. Bear eat you up.
Maybe you should of stayed where you was, Lu. I
can see by your back why you didn't ha ha.
Whoever planted that tree beat Mr. Buddy
by a mile. Glad I ain't you. Well, spiderwebs is
'bout all I can do for you. What's in here ain't
enough. I'll look outside. Could use moss, but
sometimes bugs and things is in it. Maybe I ought
to break them blossoms open. Get that pus to
running, you think? Wonder what God had in
mind. You must of did something. Don't run off
nowhere now."
Sethe could hear her humming away in the
bushes as she hunted spiderwebs. A humming
she concentrated on because as soon as Amy
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 155 of 525
ducked out the baby began to stretch. Good
question, she was thinking.
What did He have in mind? Amy had left
the back of Sethe's dress open and now a tail of
wind hit it, taking the pain down a step. A relief
that let her feel the lesser pain of her sore
tongue. Amy returned with two palmfuls of web,
which she cleaned of prey and then draped on
Sethe's back, saying it was like stringing a tree
for Christmas.
"We got a old nigger girl come by our place.
She don't know nothing. Sews stuff for Mrs.
Buddy- real fine lace but can't barely stick two
words together. She don't know nothing, just like
you. You don't know a thing. End up dead, that's
what. Not me. I'm a get to Boston and get myself
some velvet. Carmine. You don't even know
about that, do you? Now you never will. Bet you
never even sleep with the sun in your face. I did
it a couple of times. Most times I'm feeding stock
before light and don't get to sleep till way after
dark comes. But I was in the back of the wagon
once and fell asleep.
Sleeping with the sun in your face is the
best old feeling. Two times I did it. Once when I
was little. Didn't nobody bother me then. Next
time, in back of the wagon, it happened again
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 156 of 525
and doggone if the chickens didn't get loose. Mr.
Buddy whipped my tail. Kentucky ain't no good
place to be in. Boston's the place to be in. That's
where my mother was before she was give to Mr.
Buddy. Joe Nathan said Mr.
Buddy is my daddy but I don't believe that,
you?"
Sethe told her she didn't believe Mr. Buddy
was her daddy.
"You know your daddy, do you?"
"No," said Sethe.
"Neither me. All I know is it ain't him." She
stood up then, having finished her repair work,
and weaving about the lean-to, her slow-moving
eyes pale in the sun that lit her hair, she sang:
"'When the busy day is done And my weary little
one Rocketh gently to and fro; When the night
winds softly blow, And the crickets in the glen
Chirp and chirp and chirp again; Where "pon the
haunted green Fairies dance around their queen,
Then from yonder misty skies Cometh Lady
Button Eyes."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 157 of 525
Suddenly she stopped weaving and rocking
and sat down, her skinny arms wrapped around
her knees, her good good hands cupping her
elbows. Her slow-moving eyes stopped and
peered into the dirt at her feet. "That's my
mama's song. She taught me it."
"Through the muck and mist and glaam To
our quiet cozy home, Where to singing sweet and
low Rocks a cradle to and fro.
Where the clock's dull monotone Telleth of
the day that's done, Where the
moonbeams hover o'er Playthings sleeping
on the floor, Where my weary wee one lies
Cometh Lady Button Eyes.
Layeth she her hands upon My dear weary
little one, And those white hands
overspread Like a veil the curly head,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 158 of 525
Seem to fondle and caress Every little
silken tress.
Then she smooths the eyelids down Over
those two eyes of brown In such soothing
tender wise Cometh Lady Button Eyes
.
"
Amy sat quietly after her song, then
repeated the last line before she stood, left the
lean-to and walked off a little ways to lean
against a young ash. When she came back the
sun was in the valley below and they were way
above it in blue Kentucky light.
You ain't dead yet, Lu? Lu?" "Not yet
"Make you a bet. You make it through
the night, you make it all the way." Amy
rearranged the leaves for comfort and knelt
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 159 of 525
down to massage the swollen feet again. "Give
these one more real good rub," she said, and
when Sethe sucked air through her teeth, she
said, "Shut up. You got to keep your mouth
shut."
Careful of her tongue, Sethe bit down on
her lips and let the good hands go to work to the
tune of "So bees, sing soft and bees, sing low."
Afterward, Amy moved to the other side of the
lean-to where, seated, she lowered her head
toward her shoulder and braided her hair,
saying, "Don't up and die on me
in the night, you hear? I don't want to see your
ugly black face hankering over me. If you do die,
just go on off somewhere where I can't see you,
hear?"
"I hear," said Sethe. I'll do what I can, miss."
Sethe never expected to see another
thing in this world, so when she felt toes
prodding her hip it took a while to come out of a
sleep she thought was death. She sat up, stiff
and shivery, while Amy looked in on her juicy
back.
"Looks like the devil," said Amy. "But you
made it through.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 160 of 525
Come down here, Jesus, Lu made it through.
That's because of me.
I'm good at sick things. Can you walk, you
think?"
"I have to let my water some kind of way."
"Let's see you walk on em."
It was not good, but it was possible, so Sethe
limped, holding on first to Amy, then to a sapling.
"Was me did it. I'm good at sick things ain't
I?"
"Yeah," said Sethe, "you good."
"We got to get off this here hill. Come on.
I'll take you down to the river. That ought to suit
you. Me, I'm going to the Pike. Take me straight
to Boston. What's that all over your dress?"
"Milk."
"You one mess."
Sethe looked down at her stomach and
touched it. The baby was dead. She had not died
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 161 of 525
in the night, but the baby had. If that was the
case, then there was no stopping now. She
would get that milk to her baby girl if she had to
swim.
"Ain't you hungry?" Amy asked her.
"I ain't nothing but in a hurry, miss."
"Whoa. Slow down. Want some shoes?"
"Say what?"
"I figured how," said Amy and so she had.
She tore two pieces from Sethe's shawl, filled
them with leaves and tied them over her feet,
chattering all the while.
"How old are you, Lu? I been bleeding for
four years but I ain't having nobody's baby.
Won't catch me sweating milk cause... " "I know," said Sethe. "You going to Boston."
At noon they saw it; then they were near
enough to hear it. By late afternoon they could
drink from it if they wanted to. Four stars were
visible by the time they found, not a riverboat to
stow Sethe away on, or a ferryman willing to
take on a fugitive passenger--nothing like
that--but a whole boat to steal. It had one oar,
lots of holes and two bird nests.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 162 of 525
"There you go, Lu. Jesus looking at you."
Sethe was looking at one mile of dark
water, which would have to be split with one oar
in a useless boat against a current dedicated to
the Mississippi hundreds of miles away. It looked
like home to her, and the baby (not dead in the
least) must have thought so too.
As soon as Sethe got close to the river her
own water broke loose to join it. The break,
followed by the redundant announcement of
labor, arched her back.
"What you doing that for?" asked Amy.
"Ain't you got a brain in your head? Stop that
right now. I said stop it, Lu. You the dumbest
thing on this here earth. Lu! Lu!"
Sethe couldn't think of anywhere to go but
in. She waited for the sweet beat that followed
the blast of pain. On her knees again, she
crawled into the boat. It waddled under her and
she had just enough time to brace her leaf-bag
feet on the bench when another rip took her
breath away. Panting under four summer stars,
she threw her legs over the sides, because here
come the head, as Amy informed her as though
she did not know it--as though the rip was a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 163 of 525
breakup of walnut logs in the brace, or of
lightning's jagged tear through a leather sky.
It was stuck. Face up and drowning in its
mother's blood. Amy stopped begging Jesus and
began to curse His daddy.
"Push!" screamed Amy.
"Pull," whispered Sethe.
And the strong hands went to work a
fourth time, none too soon, for river water,
seeping through any hole it chose, was
spreading over Sethe's hips. She reached one
arm back and grabbed the rope while Amy fairly
clawed at the head. When a foot rose from the
river bed and kicked the bottom of the boat and
Sethe's behind, she knew it was done and
permitted herself a short faint. Coming to, she
heard no cries, just Amy's encouraging coos.
Nothing happened for so long they both
believed they had lost it. Sethe arched suddenly
and the afterbirth shot out. Then the baby
whimpered and Sethe looked.
Twenty inches of cord hung from its belly
and it trembled in the cooling evening air. Amy
wrapped her skirt around it and the wet sticky
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 164 of 525
women clambered ashore to see what, indeed,
God had in mind.
Spores of bluefern growing in the hollows
along the riverbank float toward the water in
silver- blue lines hard to see unless you are in or
near them, lying right at the river's edge when
the sunshots
are low and drained. Often they are
mistook for insects--but they are seeds in
which the whole generation sleeps
confident of a future.
And for a moment it is easy to believe each
one has one--will become all of what is contained
in the spore: will live out its days as planned.
This moment of certainty lasts no longer than that; longer, perhaps, than the spore itself.
On a riverbank in the cool of a summer
evening two women struggled under a shower of
silvery blue. They never expected to see each
other again in this world and at the moment
couldn't care less.
But there on a summer night surrounded
by bluefern they did something together
appropriately and well. A pateroller passing
would have sniggered to see two throw-away
people, two lawless outlaws-- a slave and a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 165 of 525
barefoot whitewoman with unpinned
hair--wrapping a ten-minute-old baby in the
rags they wore. But no pateroller came and no
preacher. The water sucked and swallowed itself
beneath them. There was nothing to disturb
them at their work. So they did it appropriately
and well.
Twilight came on and Amy said she had to
go; that she wouldn't be caught dead in daylight
on a busy river with a runaway. After rinsing her
hands and face in the river, she stood and looked
down at the baby wrapped and tied to Sethe's
chest.
"She's never gonna know who I am. You
gonna tell her? Who brought her into this here
world?" She lifted her chin, looked off into the
place where the sun used to be. "You better tell
her. You hear? Say Miss Amy Denver. Of
Boston."
Sethe felt herself falling into a sleep she
knew would be deep. On the lip of it, just before
going under, she thought, "That's pretty.
Denver. Real pretty."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 166 of 525
IT WAS TIME to lay it all down. Before Paul D
came and sat on her porch steps, words
whispered in the keeping room had kept her
going. Helped her endure the chastising ghost;
refurbished the baby faces of Howard and Buglar
and kept them whole in the world because in her
dreams she saw only their parts in trees; and
kept her husband shadowy but
there--somewhere. Now Halle's face between
the butter press and the churn swelled larger
and larger, crowding her eyes and making her
head hurt. She wished for Baby Suggs' fingers
molding her nape, reshaping it, saying, "Lay em
down, Sethe. Sword and shield. Down. Down.
Both of em down. Down by the riverside.
Sword and shield. Don't study war no more. Lay all that mess down.
Sword and shield." And under the pressing
fingers and the quiet instructive voice, she would.
Her heavy knives of defense against misery,
regret, gall and hurt, she placed one by one on a
bank where dear water rushed on below.
Nine years without the fingers or the voice of
Baby Suggs was too much. And words whispered
in the keeping room were too little.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 167 of 525
The butter-smeared face of a man God made
none sweeter than demanded more: an arch built
or a robe sewn. Some fixing ceremony.
Sethe decided to go to the Clearing, back where Baby Suggs had danced in sunlight.
Before 124 and everybody in it had closed
down, veiled over and shut away; before it had
become the plaything of spirits and the home of
the chafed, 124 had been a cheerful, buzzing
house where Baby Suggs, holy, loved, cautioned,
fed, chastised and soothed. Where not one but two
pots simmered on the stove; where the lamp
burned all night long. Strangers rested there while
children tried on their shoes. Messages were left
there, for whoever needed them was sure to stop
in one day soon. Talk was low and to the point--for
Baby Suggs, holy, didn't approve of extra.
"Everything depends on knowing how much," she
said, and "Good is knowing when to stop."
It was in front of that 124 that Sethe climbed
off a wagon, her newborn tied to her chest, and felt
for the first time the wide arms of her
mother-in-law, who had made it to Cincinnati. Who
decided that, because slave life had "busted her
legs, back, head, eyes, hands, kidneys, womb and
tongue," she had nothing left to make a living with
but her heart--which she put to work at once.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 168 of 525
Accepting no title of honor before her name, but
allowing a small caress after it, she became an
unchurched preacher, one who visited pulpits and
opened her great heart to those who could use it.
In winter and fall she carried it to AME's and
Baptists, Holinesses and Sanctifieds, the Church of
the Redeemer and the Redeemed. Uncalled,
unrobed, un anointed, she let her great heart beat
in their presence. When warm weather came, Baby
Suggs, holy, followed by every black man, woman
and child who could make it through, took her
great heart to the Clearing--a wide-open place cut
deep in the woods nobody knew for what at the
end of a path known only to deer and whoever
cleared the land in the first place. In the heat of
every Saturday afternoon, she sat in the clearing
while the people waited among the trees.
After situating herself on a huge flat-sided
rock, Baby Suggs bowed her head and prayed
silently. The company watched her from the trees.
They knew she was ready when she put her stick
down. Then she shouted, "Let the children come!"
and they ran from the trees toward her.
"Let your mothers hear you laugh," she told
them, and the woods rang. The adults looked on
and could not help smiling.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 169 of 525
Then "Let the grown men come," she
shouted. They stepped out one by one from among
the ringing trees.
"Let your wives and your children see you
dance," she told them, and groundlife shuddered
under their feet.
Finally she called the women to her. "Cry,"
she told them. "For the living and the dead. Just
cry." And without covering their eyes the women
let loose.
It started that way: laughing children,
dancing men, crying women and then it got mixed
up. Women stopped crying and danced; men sat
down and cried; children danced, women laughed,
children cried until, exhausted and riven, all and
each lay about the Clearing damp and gasping for
breath. In the silence that followed, Baby Suggs,
holy, offered up to them her great big heart.
She did not tell them to clean up their lives
or to go and sin no more. She did not tell them
they were the blessed of the earth, its inheriting
meek or its glorybound pure.
She told them that the only grace they could
have was the grace they could imagine. That if
they could not see it, they would not have it.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 170 of 525
"Here," she said, "in this here place, we
flesh; flesh that weeps, laughs; flesh that dances
on bare feet in grass. Love it. Love it hard.
Yonder they do not love your flesh. They
despise it. They don't love your eyes; they'd just
as soon pick em out. No more do they love the
skin on your back. Yonder they flay it. And O my
people they do not love your hands. Those they
only use, tie, bind, chop off and leave empty. Love
your hands! Love them. Raise them up and kiss
them. Touch others with them, pat them together,
stroke them on your face 'cause they don't love
that either. You got to love it, you! And no, they
ain't in love with your mouth. Yonder, out there,
they will see it broken and break it again. What
you say out of it they will not heed. What you
scream from it they do not hear. What you put into
it to nourish your body they will snatch away and
give you leavins instead. No, they don't love your
mouth. You got to love it.
This is flesh I'm talking about here. Flesh that needs to be loved.
Feet that need to rest and to dance; backs
that need support; shoulders that need arms,
strong arms I'm telling you. And O my people, out
yonder, hear me, they do not love your neck
unnoosed and straight. So love your neck; put a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 171 of 525
hand on it, grace it, stroke it and hold it up. And all
your inside parts that they'd just as soon slop for
hogs, you got to love them. The dark, dark
liver--love it, love it, and the beat and beating
heart, love that too. More than eyes or feet.
More than lungs that have yet to draw free
air. More than your life holding womb and your
life- giving private parts, hear me now, love your
heart. For this is the prize." Saying no more, she
stood up then and danced with her twisted hip the
rest of what her heart had to say while the others
opened their mouths and gave her the music.
Long notes held until the four-part harmony was perfect enough for their deeply loved flesh.
Sethe wanted to be there now. At the least
to listen to the spaces that the long-ago singing
had left behind. At the most to get a clue from her
husband's dead mother as to what she should do
with her sword and shield now, dear Jesus, now
nine years after Baby Suggs, holy, proved herself
a liar, dismissed her great heart and lay in the
keeping-room bed roused once in a while by a
craving for color and not for another thing.
"Those white things have taken all I had or
dreamed," she said, "and broke my heartstrings
too. There is no bad luck in the world but
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 172 of 525
whitefolks." 124 shut down and put up with the
venom of its ghost. No more lamp all night long,
or neighbors dropping by. No low conversations
after supper. No watched barefoot children
playing in the shoes of strangers. Baby Suggs,
holy, believed she had lied.
There was no grace-imaginary or real--and
no sunlit dance in a Clearing could change that.
Her faith, her love, her imagination and her great
big old heart began to collapse twenty-eight days
after her daughter-in-law arrived.
Yet it was to the Clearing that Sethe
determined to go--to pay tribute to Halle. Before
the light changed, while it was still the green
blessed place she remembered: misty with plant
steam and the decay of berries.
She put on a shawl and told Denver and
Beloved to do likewise.
All three set out late one Sunday morning, Sethe leading, the girls trotting behind, not a soul
in
sight.
When they reached the woods it took her no
time to find the path through it because big-city
revivals were held there regularly now, complete
with food-laden tables, banjos and a tent. The old
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 173 of 525
path was a track now, but still arched over with
trees dropping buckeyes onto the grass below.
There was nothing to be done other than
what she had done, but Sethe blamed herself for
Baby Suggs' collapse. However many times Baby
denied it, Sethe knew the grief at 124 started
when she jumped down off the wagon, her
newborn tied to her chest in the underwear of a
whitegirl looking for Boston.
Followed by the two girls, down a bright
green corridor of oak and horse chestnut, Sethe
began to sweat a sweat just like the other one
when she woke, mud-caked, on the banks of the
Ohio.
Amy was gone. Sethe was alone and weak,
but alive, and so was her baby. She walked a
ways downriver and then stood gazing at the
glimmering water. By and by a flatbed slid into
view, but she could not see if the figures on it
were whitepeople or not. She began to sweat
from a fever she thanked God for since it would
certainly keep her baby warm. When the flatbed
was beyond her sight she stumbled on and found
herself near three coloredpeople fishing-- two
boys and an older man. She stopped and waited
to be spoken to. One of the boys pointed and the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 174 of 525
man looked over his shoulder at her--a quick look
since all he needed to know about her he could
see in no time.
No one said anything for a while. Then the
man said, "Headin'
'cross?"
"Yes, sir," said Sethe.
"Anybody know you coming?"
"Yes, sir."
He looked at her again and nodded
toward a rock that stuck out of the ground
above him like a bottom lip. Sethe walked to it
and sat down. The stone had eaten the sun's
rays but was nowhere near as hot as she was.
Too tired to move, she stayed there, the sun in
her eyes making her dizzy. Sweat poured over
her and bathed the baby completely. She must
have slept sitting up, because when next she
opened her eyes the man was standing in front
of her with a smoking-hot piece of fried eel in
his hands. It was an effort to reach for, more to
smell, impossible to eat. She begged him for
water and he gave her some of the Ohio in a
jar. Sethe drank it all and begged more. The
clanging was back in her head but she refused
to believe that she had come all that way,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 175 of 525
endured all she had, to die on the wrong side of
the river.
The man watched her streaming face and
called one of the boys over.
"Take off that coat," he told him.
"Sir?"
"You heard me."
The boy slipped out of his jacket, whining,
"What you gonna do? What I'm gonna wear?"
The man untied the baby from her chest and
wrapped it in the boy's coat, knotting the sleeves
in front.
"What I'm gonna wear?"
The old man sighed and, after a pause,
said, "You want it back, then go head and take it
off that baby. Put the baby naked in the grass
and put your coat back on. And if you can do it,
then go on 'way somewhere and don't come
back."
The boy dropped his eyes, then turned to
join the other. With eel in her hand, the baby at
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 176 of 525
her feet, Sethe dozed, dry-mouthed and
sweaty. Evening came and the man touched
her shoulder.
Contrary to what she expected they
poled upriver, far away from the rowboat Amy
had found. Just when she thought he was
taking her back to Kentucky, he turned the
flatbed and crossed the Ohio like a shot. There
he helped her up the steep bank, while the boy
without a jacket carried the baby who wore it.
The man led her to a brush-covered hutch with
a beaten floor.
"Wait here. Somebody be here directly.
Don't move. They'll find you."
"Thank you," she said. "I wish I knew your
name so I could remember you right."
"Name's Stamp," he said. "Stamp Paid.
Watch out for that there baby, you hear?"
"I hear. I hear," she said, but she didn't.
Hours later a woman was right up on her before
she heard a thing. A short woman, young, with a
croaker sack, greeted her.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 177 of 525
"'Saw the sign a while ago," she said. "But I couldn't get here no quicker."
"What sign?" asked Sethe.
"Stamp leaves the old sty open when
there's a crossing. Knots a white rag on the post
if it's a child too."
She knelt and emptied the sack. "My
name's Ella," she said, taking a wool blanket,
cotton cloth, two baked sweet potatoes and a
pair of men's shoes from the sack. "My husband,
John, is out yonder a ways. Where you
heading?"
Sethe told her about Baby Suggs where she had sent her three children.
Ella wrapped a cloth strip tight around the
baby's navel as she listened for the holes--the
things the fugitives did not say; the questions
they did not ask. Listened too for the unnamed,
unmentioned people left behind. She shook
gravel from the men's shoes and tried to force
Sethe's feet into them. They would not go.
Sadly, they split them down the heel, sorry
indeed to ruin so valuable an item. Sethe put on
the boy's jacket, not daring to ask whether
there was any word of the children.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 178 of 525
"They made it," said Ella. "Stamp ferried some of that party.
Left them on Bluestone. It ain't too far."
Sethe couldn't think of anything to do, so
grateful was she, so she peeled a potato, ate it,
spit it up and ate more in quiet celebration.
"They be glad to see you," said Ella. "When was this one born?"
"Yesterday," said Sethe, wiping sweat from under her chin. "I hope she makes it."
Ella looked at the tiny, dirty face poking
out of the wool blanket and shook her head.
"Hard to say," she said. "If anybody was to ask
me I'd say, 'Don't love nothing.' " Then, as if to
take the edge off her pronouncement, she
smiled at Sethe. "You had that baby by
yourself?"
"No. Whitegirl helped."
"Then we better make tracks."
Baby Suggs kissed her on the mouth and
refused to let her see the children. They were
asleep she said and Sethe was too uglylooking
to wake them in the night. She took the
newborn and handed it to a young woman in a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 179 of 525
bonnet, telling her not to clean the eyes till she
got the mother's urine.
"Has it cried out yet?" asked Baby.
"A little."
"Time enough. Let's get the mother well."
She led Sethe to the keeping room and, by
the light of a spirit lamp, bathed her in sections,
starting with her face. Then, while waiting for
another pan of heated water, she sat next to her
and stitched gray cotton. Sethe dozed and woke
to the washing of her hands and arms. After each
bathing, Baby covered her with a quilt and put
another pan on in the kitchen. Tearing sheets,
stitching the gray cotton, she supervised the
woman in the bonnet who tended the baby and
cried into her cooking. When Sethe's legs were
done, Baby looked at her feet and wiped them
lightly. She cleaned between Sethe's legs with
two separate pans of hot water and then tied her
stomach and vagina with sheets. Finally she
attacked the unrecognizable feet.
"You feel this?"
"Feel what?" asked Sethe.
"Nothing. Heave up." She helped Sethe to
a rocker and lowered her feet into a bucket of
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 180 of 525
salt water and juniper. The rest of the night
Sethe sat soaking. The crust from her nipples
Baby softened with lard and then washed away.
By dawn the silent baby woke and took her
mother's milk.
"Pray God it ain't turned bad," said Baby.
"And when you through, call me." As she turned
to go, Baby Suggs caught a glimpse of
something dark on the bed sheet. She frowned
and looked at her daughter-in-law bending
toward the baby. Roses of blood blossomed in
the blanket covering Sethe's shoulders. Baby
Suggs hid her mouth with her hand. When the
nursing was over and the newborn was
asleep--its eyes half open, its tongue
dream-sucking--wordlessly the older woman
greased the flowering back and pinned a double
thickness of cloth to the inside of the newly
stitched dress.
It was not real yet. Not yet. But when her
sleepy boys and crawl ing-already? girl were
brought in, it didn't matter whether it was real or
not. Sethe lay in bed under, around, over,
among but especially with them all. The little girl
dribbled clear spit into her face, and Sethe's
laugh of delight was so loud the
crawling-already? baby blinked.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 181 of 525
Buglar and Howard played with her ugly
feet, after daring each other to be the first to
touch them. She kept kissing them. She kissed
the backs of their necks, the tops of their heads
and the centers of their palms, and it was the
boys who decided enough was enough when she
liked their shirts to kiss their tight round bellies.
She stopped when and because they said,
"Pappie come?"
She didn't cry. She said "soon" and smiled
so they would think the brightness in her eyes
was love alone. It was some time before she let
Baby Suggs shoo the boys away so Sethe could
put on the gray cotton dress her mother-in-law
had started stitching together the night before.
Finally she lay back and cradled the crawling
already? girl in her arms. She enclosed her left
nipple with two fingers of her right hand and the
child opened her mouth. They hit home together.
Baby Suggs came in and laughed at them,
telling Sethe how strong the baby girl was, how
smart, already crawling. Then she stooped to
gather up the ball of rags that had been Sethe's
clothes.
"Nothing worth saving in here," she said.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 182 of 525
Sethe liked her eyes. "Wait," she called.
"Look and see if there's something still knotted
up in the petticoat."
Baby Suggs inched the spoiled fabric
through her fingers and came upon what felt like
pebbles. She held them out toward Sethe. "Going
away present?"
"Wedding present."
"Be nice if there was a groom to go with it."
She gazed into her hand. "What you think
happened to him?"
"I don't know," said Sethe. "He wasn't
where he said to meet him at. I had to get out.
Had to." Sethe watched the drowsy eyes of the
sucking girl for a moment then looked at Baby
Suggs' face. "He'll make it. If I made it, Halle sure
can."
"Well, put these on. Maybe they'll light his
way." Convinced her son was dead, she handed
the stones to Sethe.
"I need holes in my ears."
"I'll do it," said Baby Suggs. "Soon's you up to it."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 183 of 525
Sethe jingled the earrings for the pleasure
of the crawling-already? girl, who reached for
them over and over again.
In the Clearing, Sethe found Baby's old
preaching rock and remembered the smell of
leaves simmering in the sun, thunderous feet and
the shouts that ripped pods off the limbs of the
chestnuts. With Baby Suggs' heart in charge, the
people let go.
Sethe had had twenty-eight days--the
travel of one whole moon--of unslaved life. From
the pure clear stream of spit that the little girl
dribbled into her face to her oily blood was
twenty-eight days. Days of healing, ease and
real-talk. Days of company: knowing the names
of forty, fifty other Negroes, their views, habits;
where they had been and what done; of feeling
their fun and sorrow along with her own, which
made it better. One taught her the alphabet;
another a stitch.
All taught her how it felt to wake up at
dawn and decide what to do with the day. That's
how she got through the waiting for Halle.
Bit by bit, at 124 and in the Clearing, along
with the others, she had claimed herself. Freeing
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 184 of 525
yourself was one thing; claiming ownership of
that freed self was another.
Now she sat on Baby Suggs' rock, Denver
and Beloved watching her from the trees. There
will never be a day, she thought, when Halle will
knock on the door. Not knowing it was hard;
knowing it was harder.
Just the fingers, she thought. Just let me
feel your fingers again on the back of my neck and
I will lay it all down, make a way out of this no
way. Sethe bowed her head and sure
enough--they were there. Lighter now, no more
than the strokes of bird feather, but unmistakably
caressing fingers. She had to relax a bit to let
them do their work, so light was the touch,
childlike almost, more finger kiss than kneading.
Still she was grateful for the effort; Baby Suggs'
long distance love was equal to any skin-close
love she had known. The desire, let alone the
gesture, to meet her needs was good enough to
lift her spirits to the place where she could take
the next step: ask for some clarifying word; some
advice about how to keep on with a brain greedy
for news nobody could live with in a world happy
to provide it.
She knew Paul D was adding something to
her life--something she wanted to count on but
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 185 of 525
was scared to. Now he had added more: new
pictures and old rememories that broke her heart.
Into the empty space of not knowing about
Halle—a space sometimes colored with righteous
resentment at what could have been his
cowardice, or stupidity or bad luck--that empty
place of no definite news was filled now with a
brand-new sorrow and who could tell how many
more on the way. Years ago--when 124 was
alive--she had women friends, men friends from
all around to share grief with. Then there was no
one, for they would not visit her while the baby
ghost filled the house, and she returned their
disapproval with the potent pride of the
mistreated. But now there was someone to share
it, and he had beat the spirit away the very day he
entered her house and no sign of it since. A
blessing, but in its place he brought another kind
of haunting: Halle's face smeared with butter and
the dabber too; his own mouth jammed full of
iron, and Lord knows what else he could tell her if
he wanted to.
The fingers touching the back of her neck
were stronger now-- the strokes bolder as though
Baby Suggs were gathering strength.
Putting the thumbs at the nape, while the fingers pressed the sides.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 186 of 525
Harder, harder, the fingers moved slowly
around toward her windpipe, making little circles
on the way. Sethe was actually more surprised
than frightened to find that she was being
strangled. Or so it seemed. In any case, Baby
Suggs' fingers had a grip on her that would not let
her breathe. Tumbling forward from her seat on
the rock, she clawed at the hands that were not
there. Her feet were thrashing by the time Denver
got to her and then Beloved.
"Ma'am! Ma'am!" Denver shouted.
"Ma'ammy!" and turned her mother over on her
back.
The fingers left off and Sethe had to swallow
huge draughts of air before she recognized her
daughter's face next to her own and Beloved's
hovering above.
"You all right?"
"Somebody choked me," said Sethe.
"Who?"
Sethe rubbed her neck and struggled to a
sitting position. "Grandma Baby, I reckon. I just
asked her to rub my neck, like she used to and she
was doing fine and then just got crazy with it, I
guess."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 187 of 525
"She wouldn't do that to you, Ma'am.
Grandma Baby? Uh uh."
"Help me up from here."
"Look." Beloved was pointing at Sethe's
neck.
"What is it? What you see?" asked Sethe.
"Bruises," said Denver.
"On my neck?"
"Here," said Beloved. "Here and
here, too." She reached out her hand
and touched the splotches, gathering
color darker than Sethe's dark throat,
and her fingers were mighty cool.
"That don't help nothing," Denver said,
but Beloved was leaning in, her two hands
stroking the damp skin that felt like chamois
and looked like taffeta.
Sethe moaned. The girl's fingers were so
cool and knowing. Sethe's knotted, private,
walk-on- water life gave in a bit, softened, and
it seemed that the glimpse of happiness she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 188 of 525
caught in the shadows swinging hands on the
road to the carnival was a likelihood--if she
could just manage the news Paul D brought and
the news he kept to himself. Just manage it.
Not break, fall or cry each time a hateful picture
drifted in front of her face. Not develop some
permanent craziness like Baby Suggs' friend, a
young woman in a bonnet whose food was full
of tears. Like Aunt Phyllis, who slept with her
eyes wide open. Like Jackson Till, who slept
under the bed. All she wanted was to go on. As
she had. Alone with her daughter in a haunted
house she managed every damn thing. Why
now, with Paul D instead of the ghost, was she
breaking up? getting scared? needing Baby?
The worst was over, wasn't it? She had
already got through, hadn't she? With the ghost
in 124 she could bear, do, solve anything. Now
a hint of what had happened to Halie and she
cut out like a rabbit looking for its mother.
Beloved's fingers were heavenly. Under
them and breathing evenly again, the anguish
rolled down. The peace Sethe had come there
to find crept into her.
We must look a sight, she thought, and
closed her eyes to see it: the three women in
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 189 of 525
the middle of the Clearing, at the base of the
rock where Baby Suggs, holy, had loved. One
seated, yielding up her throat to the kind hands
of one of the two kneeling before her.
Denver watched the faces of the other
two. Beloved watched the work her thumbs
were doing and must have loved what she saw
because she leaned over and kissed the
tenderness under Sethe's chin.
They stayed that way for a while because
neither Denver nor Sethe knew how not to: how
to stop and not love the look or feel of the lips
that kept on kissing. Then Sethe, grabbing
Beloved's hair
and blinking rapidly, separated herself. She
later believed that it was because the girl's
breath was exactly like new milk that she
said to her, stern and frowning, "You too old
for that."
She looked at Denver, and seeing panic
about to become something more, stood up
quickly, breaking the tableau apart.
"Come on up! Up!" Sethe waved the girls
to their feet. As they left the Clearing they
looked pretty much the same as they had when
they had come: Sethe in the lead, the girls a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 190 of 525
ways back. All silent as before, but with a
difference. Sethe was bothered, not because of
the kiss, but because, just before it, when she
was feeling so fine letting Beloved massage
away the pain, the fingers she was loving and
the ones that had soothed her before they
strangled her had reminded her of something
that now slipped her mind. But one thing for
sure, Baby Suggs had not choked her as first she
thought. Denver was right, and walking in the
dappled tree-light, clearer-headed now-- away
from the enchantment of the Clearing--Sethe
remembered the tou ch of those fingers that she
knew better than her own. They had bathed her
in sections, wrapped her womb, combed her
hair, oiled her nipples, stitched her clothes,
cleaned her feet, greased her back and dropped
just about anything they were doing to massage
Sethe's nape when, especially in the early days,
her spirits fell down under the weight of the
things she remembered and those she did not:
schoolteacher writing in ink she herself had
made while his nephews played on her; the face
of the woman in a felt hat as she rose to stretch
in the field. If she lay among all the hands in the
world, she would know Baby Suggs' just as she
did the good hands of the whitegirl looking for
velvet. But for eighteen years she had lived in a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 191 of 525
house full of touches from the other side. And
the thumbs that pressed her nape were the
same. Maybe that was where it had gone to.
After Paul D beat it out of 124, maybe it collected
itself in the Clearing. Reasonable, she thought.
Why she had taken Denver and Beloved
with her didn't puzzle her now--at the time it
seemed impulse, with a vague wish for
protection.
And the girls had saved her, Beloved so agitated she behaved like a two-year-old.
Like a faint smell of burning that
disappears when the fire is cut off or the window
opened for a breeze, the suspicion that the girl's
touch was also exactly like the baby's ghost
dissipated. It was only a tiny disturbance
anyway--not strong enough to divert her from
the ambition welling in her now: she wanted
Paul D. No matter what he told and knew, she
wanted him in her life. More than
commemorating Halle, that is what she had
come to the Clearing to figure out, and now it
was figured. Trust and rememory, yes, the way
she believed it could be when he cradled her
before the cooking stove.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 192 of 525
The weight and angle of him; the
true-to-life beard hair on him; arched back,
educated hands. His waiting eyes and awful
human power. The mind of him that knew her
own. Her story was bearable because it was his
as well--to tell, to refine and tell again. The
things neither knew about the other--the things
neither had word-shapes for--well, it would
come in time: where they led him off to sucking
iron; the perfect death of her crawling-already?
baby.
She wanted to get back--fast. Set these
idle girls to some work that would fill their
wandering heads. Rushing through the green
corridor, cooler now because the sun had moved,
it occurred to her that the two were alike as
sisters. Their obedience and absolute reliability
shot through with surprise. Sethe understood
Denver. Solitude had made her
secretive--self-manipulated. Years of haunting
had dulled her in ways you wouldn't believe and
sharpened her in ways you wouldn't believe
either. The consequence was a timid but
hard-headed daughter Sethe would die to
protect. The other, Beloved, she knew less,
nothing, about—except that there was nothing
she wouldn't do for Sethe and that Denver and
she liked each other's company. Now she thought
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 193 of 525
she knew why. They spent up or held on to their
feelings in harmonious ways. What one had to
give the other was pleased to take. They hung
back in the trees that ringed the Clearing, then
rushed into it with screams and kisses when
Sethe choked--anyhow that's how she explained
it to herself for she noticed neither competition
between the two nor domination by one. On her
mind was the supper she wanted to fix for Paul
D--something difficult to do, something she
would do just so--to launch her newer, stronger
life with a tender man. Those litty bitty potatoes
browned on all sides, heavy on the pepper; snap
beans seasoned with rind; yellow squash
sprinkled with vinegar and sugar. Maybe corn cut
from the cob and fried with green onions and
butter. Raised bread, even.
Her mind, searching the kitchen before she
got to it, was so full of her offering she did not see
right away, in the space under the white stairs,
the wooden tub and Paul D sitting in it. She
smiled at him and he smiled back.
"Summer must be over," she said.
"Come on in here."
"Uh uh. Girls right behind me."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 194 of 525
"I don't hear nobody."
"I have to cook, Paul D."
"Me too." He stood up and made her stay
there while he held her in his arms. Her dress
soaked up the water from his body. His jaw was
near her ear. Her chin touched his shoulder.
"What you gonna cook?"
"I thought some snap beans."
"Oh, yeah."
"Fry up a little corn?"
"Yeah."
There was no question but that she could
do it. Just like the day she arrived at 124--sure
enough, she had milk enough for all. Beloved came through the door and they ought to have heard her tread, but they didn't.
Breathing and murmuring, breathing and
murmuring. Beloved heard them as soon as the
door banged shut behind her. She jumped at the
slam and swiveled her head toward the whispers
coming from behind the white stairs. She took a
step and felt like crying. She had been so close,
then closer. And it was so much better than the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 195 of 525
anger that ruled when Sethe did or thought
anything that excluded herself.
She could bear the hours—nine or ten of
them each day but one— when Sethe was gone.
Bear even the nights when she was close but out
of sight, behind walls and doors lying next to him.
But now- even the daylight time that Beloved had
counted on, disciplined herself to be content
with, was being reduced, divided by Sethe's
willingness to pay attention to other things. Him
mostly. Him who said something to her that
made her run out into the woods and talk to
herself on a rock. Him who kept her hidden at
night behind doors.
And him who had hold of her now
whispering behind the stairs after Beloved had
rescued her neck and was ready now to put her
hand in that woman's own.
Beloved turned around and left. Denver
had not arrived, or else she was waiting
somewhere outside. Beloved went to look,
pausing to watch a cardinal hop from limb to
branch. She followed the blood spot shifting in
the leaves until she lost it and even then she
walked on, backward, still hungry for another
glimpse.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 196 of 525
She turned finally and ran through the woods to the stream.
Standing close to its edge she watched her
reflection there. When Denver's face joined hers,
they stared at each other in the water.
"You did it, I saw you," said Denver.
"What?"
"I saw your face. You made her choke."
"I didn't do it."
"You told me you loved her."
"I fixed it, didn't I? Didn't I fix her neck?"
"After. After you choked her neck."
"I kissed her neck. I didn't choke it. The
circle of iron choked it."
"I saw you." Denver grabbed Beloved's arm.
"Look out, girl," said Beloved and, snatching
her arm away, ran ahead as fast as she could
along the stream that sang on the other side of the
woods.
Left alone, Denver wondered if, indeed, she
had been wrong. She and Beloved were standing
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 197 of 525
in the trees whispering, while Sethe sat on the
rock. Denver knew that the Clearing used to be
where Baby Suggs preached, but that was when
she was a baby. She had never been there herself
to remember it .124 and the field behind it were all
the world she knew or wanted.
Once upon a time she had known more and
wanted to. Had walked the path leading to a real
other house. Had stood outside the window
listening. Four times she did it on her own--crept
away from 12 4 early in the afternoon when her
mother and grandmother had their guard down,
just before supper, after chores; the blank hour
before gears changed to evening occupations.
Denver had walked off looking for the house other
children visited but not her. When she found it she
was too timid to go to the front door so she
peeped in the window. Lady Jones sat in a
straight-backed chair; several children sat
cross-legged on the floor in front of her. Lady
Jones had a book. The children had slates. Lady
Jones was saying something too soft for Denver to
hear. The children were saying it after her. Four
times Denver went to look. The fifth time Lady
Jones caught her and said, "Come in the front
door, Miss Denver. This is not a side show."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 198 of 525
So she had almost a whole year of the
company of her peers and along with them
learned to spell and count. She was seven, and
those two hours in the afternoon were precious to
her. Especially so because she had done it on her
own and was pleased and surprised by the
pleasure and surprise it created in her mother and
her brothers. For a nickel a month, Lady Jones did
what whitepeople thought unnecessary if not
illegal: crowded her little parlor with the colored
children who had time for and interest in book
learning. The nickel, tied to a handkerchief knot,
tied to her belt, that she carried to Lady Jones,
thrilled her. The effort to handle chalk expertly
and avoid the scream it would make; the capital
w, the little i, the beauty of the letters in her
name, the deeply mournful sentences from the
Bible Lady Jones used as a textbook. Denver
practiced every morning; starred every afternoon.
She was so happy she didn't even know she was
being avoided by her classmates--that they made
excuses and altered their pace not to walk with
her. It was Nelson Lord--the boy as smart as she
was--who put a stop to it; who asked her the
question about her mother that put chalk, the little
i and all the rest that those afternoons held, out of
reach forever. She should have laughed when he
said it, or pushed him down, but there was no
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 199 of 525
meanness in his face or his voice. Just curiosity.
But the thing that leapt up in her when he asked it
was a thing that had been lying there all along.
She never went back. The second day she
didn't go, Sethe asked her why not. Denver didn't
answer. She was too scared to ask her brothers or
anyone else Nelson Lord's question because
certain odd and terrifying feelings about her
mother were collecting around the thing that leapt
up inside her. Later on, after Baby Suggs died, she
did not wonder why Howard and Buglar had run
away. She did not agree with Sethe that they left
because of the ghost. If so, what took them so
long? They had lived with it as long as she had.
But if Nelson Lord was right--no wonder they were
sulky, staying away from home as much as they
could.
Meanwhile the monstrous and
unmanageable dreams about Sethe found
release in the concentration Denver began
to fix on the baby ghost. Before Nelson
Lord, she had been barely interested in its
antics.
The patience of her mother and
grandmother in its presence made her indifferent
to it. Then it began to irritate her, wear her out
with its mischief. That was when she walked off to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 200 of 525
follow the children to Lady Jones' house-school.
Now it held for her all the anger, love and fear she
didn't know what to do with. Even when she did
muster the courage to ask Nelson Lord's question,
she could not hear Sethe's answer, nor Baby
Suggs' words, nor anything at all thereafter. For
two years she walked in a silence too solid for
penetration but which gave her eyes a power even
she found hard to believe. The black nostrils of a
sparrow sitting on a branch sixty feet above her
head, for instance. For two years she heard
nothing at all and then she heard close thunder
crawling up the stairs. Baby Suggs thought it was
Here Boy padding into places he never went. Sethe
thought it was the India-rubber ball the boys
played with bounding down the stairs.
"Is that damn dog lost his mind?" shouted
Baby Suggs.
"He's on the porch," said Sethe. "See for
yourself."
"Well, what's that I'm hearing then?"
Sethe slammed the stove lid. "Buglar!
Buglar! I told you all not to use that ball in
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 201 of 525
here." She looked at the white stairs and saw
Denver at the top.
"She was trying to get upstairs."
"What?" The cloth she used to handle the
stove lid was balled in Sethe's hand.
"The baby," said Denver. "Didn't you hear
her crawling?"
What to jump on first was the problem: that
Denver heard anything at all or that the crawling�already? baby girl was still at it but more so, The
return of Denver's hearing, cut off by an answer
she could not hear to hear, cut on by the sound of
her dead sister trying to climb the stairs, signaled
another shift in the fortunes of the people of 124.
From then on the presence was full of spite.
Instead of sighs and accidents there was pointed
and deliberate abuse. Buglar and Howard grew
furious at the company of the women in the house,
and spent in sullen reproach any time they had
away from their odd work in town carrying water
and feed at the stables. Until the spite became so
personal it drove each off. Baby Suggs grew tired,
went to bed and stayed there until her big old heart
quit. Except for an occasional request for color she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 202 of 525
said practically nothing--until the afternoon of the
last day of her life when she got out of bed,
skipped slowly to the door of the keeping room and
announced to Sethe and Denver the lesson she
had learned from her sixty years a slave and ten
years free: that there was no bad luck in the world
but white people. "They don't know when to stop,"
she said, and returned to her bed, pulled up the
quilt and left them to hold that thought forever.
Shortly afterward Sethe and Denver tried
to call up and reason with the baby ghost, but
got nowhere. It took a man, Paul D, to shout it
off, beat it off and take its place for himself. And
carnival or no carnival, Denver preferred the
venomous baby to him any day.
During the first days after Paul D moved
in, Denver stayed in her emerald closet as long
as she could, lonely as a mountain and almost
as big, thinking everybody had somebody but
her; thinking even a ghost's company was
denied her. So when she saw the black dress
with two unlaced shoes beneath it she trembled
with secret thanks.
Whatever her power and however she
used it, Beloved was hers. Denver was alarmed
by the harm she thought Beloved planned for
Sethe, but felt helpless to thwart it, so
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 203 of 525
unrestricted was her need to love another. The
display she witnessed at the Clearing shamed
her because the choice between Sethe and
Beloved was without conflict.
Walking toward the stream, beyond her
green bush house, she let herself wonder what if
Beloved really decided to choke her mother.
Would she let it happen? Murder, Nelson
Lord had said. "Didn't your mother get locked
away for murder? Wasn't you in there with her
when she went?"
It was the second question that made it
impossible for so long to ask Sethe about the
first. The thing that leapt up had been coiled in
just such a place: a darkness, a stone, and some
other thing that moved by itself. She went deaf
rather than hear the answer, and like the little
four o'clocks that searched openly for sunlight,
then closed themselves tightly when it left,
Denver kept watch for the baby and withdrew
from everything else. Until Paul D came. But the
damage he did came undone with the
miraculous resurrection of Beloved.
Just ahead, at the edge of the stream,
Denver could see her silhouette, standing
barefoot in the water, liking her black skirts up
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 204 of 525
above her calves, the beautiful head lowered in
rapt attention.
Blinking fresh tears Denver approached her--eager for a word, a sign of forgiveness.
Denver took off her shoes and stepped into the water with her.
It took a moment for her to drag her eyes
from the spectacle of Beloved's head to see
what she was staring at.
A turtle inched along the edge, turned and climbed to dry ground.
Not far behind it was another one, headed in the same direction.
Four placed plates under a hovering
motionless bowl. Behind her in the grass the
other one moving quickly, quickly to mount
her. The impregnable strength of
him--earthing his feet near her shoulders.
The embracing necks--hers stretching up
toward his bending down, the pat pat pat of their
touching heads. No height was beyond her
yearning neck, stretched like a finger toward his,
risking everything outside the bowl just to touch
his face. The gravity of their shields, clashing,
countered and mocked the floating heads
touching.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 205 of 525
Beloved dropped the folds of her skirt. It spread around her. The hem darkened in the
water.
OUT OF SIGHT of Mister's sight, away, praise His
name, from the smiling boss of roosters, Paul D
began to tremble. Not all at once and not so
anyone could tell. When he turned his head,
aiming for a last look at Brother, turned it as
much as the rope that connected his neck to the
axle of a buckboard allowed, and, later on, when
they fastened the iron around his ankles and
clamped the wrists as well, there was no
outward sign of trembling at all. Nor eighteen
days after that when he saw the ditches; the one
thousand feet of earth--five feet deep, five feet
wide, into which wooden boxes had been fitted.
A door of bars that you could lift on hinges like a
cage opened into three walls and a roof of scrap
lumber and red dirt. Two feet of it over his head;
three feet of open trench in front of him with
anything that crawled or scurried welcome to
share that grave calling itself quarters. And
there were forty-five more. He was sent there
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 206 of 525
after trying to kill Brandywine, the man
schoolteacher sold him to.
Brandywine was leading him, in a coffle
with ten others, through Kentucky into Virginia.
He didn't know exactly what prompted him to
try--other than Halle, Sixo, Paul A, Paul F and
Mister. But the trembling was fixed by the time
he knew it was there.
Still no one else knew it, because it began
inside. A flutter of a kind, in the chest, then the
shoulder blades. It felt like rippling-- gentle at
first and then wild. As though the further south
they led him the more his blood, frozen like an
ice pond for twenty years, began thawing,
breaking into pieces that, once melted, had no
choice but to swirl and eddy. Sometimes it was in
his leg. Then again it moved to the base of his
spine. By the time they unhitched him from the
wagon and he saw nothing but dogs and two
shacks in a world of sizzling grass, the roiling
blood was shaking him to and fro. But no one
could tell. The wrists he held out for the
bracelets that evening were steady as were the
legs he stood on when chains were attached to
the leg irons. But when they shoved him into the
box and dropped the cage door down, his hands
quit taking instruction. On their own, they
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 207 of 525
traveled. Nothing could stop them or get their
attention. They would not hold his penis to
urinate or a spoon to scoop lumps of lima beans
into his mouth. The miracle of their obedience
came with the hammer at dawn.
All forty-six men woke to rifle shot. All
forty-six. Three whitemen walked along the
trench unlocking the doors one by one. No one
stepped through. When the last lock was
opened, the three returned and lifted the bars,
one by one. And one by one the blackmen
emerged--promptly and without the poke of a
rifle butt if they had been there more than a day;
promptly with the butt if, like Paul D, they had
just arrived. When all forty-six were standing in
a line in the trench, another rifle shot signaled
the climb out and up to the ground above, where
one thousand feet of the best hand-forged chain
in Georgia stretched. Each man bent and waited.
The first man picked up the end and threaded it
through the loop on his leg iron. He stood up
then, and, shuffling a little, brought the chain tip
to the next prisoner, who did likewise. As the
chain was passed on and each man stood in the
other's place, the line of men turned around,
facing the boxes they had come out of. Not one
spoke to the other. At least not with words. The
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 208 of 525
eyes had to tell what there was to tell: "Help me
this mornin; 's bad"; "I'm a make it"; "New
man"; "Steady now steady."
Chain-up completed, they knelt down. The
dew, more likely than not, was mist by then.
Heavy sometimes and if the dogs were quiet and
just breathing you could hear doves. Kneeling in
the mist they waited for the whim of a guard, or
two, or three. Or maybe all of them wanted it.
Wanted it from one prisoner in particular or
none-- or all.
"Breakfast? Want some breakfast, nigger?"
"Yes, sir."
"Hungry, nigger?"
"Yes, sir."
"Here you go."
Occasionally a kneeling man chose
gunshot in his head as the price, maybe, of
taking a bit of foreskin with him to Jesus. Paul D
did not know that then. He was looking at his
palsied hands, smelling the guard, listening to
his soft grunts so like the doves', as he stood
before the man kneeling in mist on his right.
Convinced he was next, Paul D
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 209 of 525
retched--vomiting up nothing at all. An
observing guard smashed his shoulder with the
rifle and the engaged one decided to skip the
new man for the time being lest his pants and
shoes got soiled by nigger puke.
"Hiiii"
It was the first sound, other than "Yes, sir"
a blackman was allowed to speak each morning,
and the lead chain gave it everything he had.
"Hiiii!" It was never clear to Paul D how he knew
when to shout that mercy. They called him Hi
Man and Paul D thought at first the guards told
him when to give the signal that let the prisoners
rise up off their knees and dance two-step to the
music of hand forged iron. Later he doubted it.
He believed to this day that the "Hiiii!" at dawn
and the "Hoooo!" when evening came were the
responsibility Hi Man assumed because he alone
knew what was enough, what was too much,
when things were over, when the time had
come.
They chain-danced over the fields,
through the woods to a trail that ended in the
astonishing beauty of feldspar, and there Paul
D's hands disobeyed the furious rippling of his
blood and paid attention.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 210 of 525
With a sledge hammer in his hands and Hi
Man's lead, the men got through. They sang it
out and beat it up, garbling the words so they
could not be understood; tricking the words so
their syllables yielded up other meanings. They
sang the women they knew; the children they
had been; the animals they had tamed
themselves or seen others tame. They sang of
bosses and masters and misses; of mules and
dogs and the shamelessness of life. They sang
lovingly of graveyards and sisters long gone. Of
pork in the woods; meal in the pan; fish on the
line; cane, rain and rocking chairs.
And they beat. The women for having
known them and no more, no more; the children
for having been them but never again. They
killed a boss so often and so completely they had
to bring him back to life to pulp him one more
time. Tasting hot mealcake among pine trees,
they beat it away. Singing love songs to Mr.
Death, they smashed his head. More than the
rest, they killed the flirt whom folks called Life for
leading them on. Making them think the next
sunrise would be worth it; that another stroke of
time would do it at last. Only when she was dead
would they be safe. The successful ones--the
ones who had been there enough years to have
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 211 of 525
maimed, mutilated, maybe even buried
her--kept watch over the others who were still in
her cock-teasing hug, caring and looking
forward, remembering and looking back. They
were the ones whose eyes said, "Help me, 's
bad"; or "Look out," meaning this might be the
day I bay or eat my own mess or run, and it was
this last that had to be guarded against, for if one
pitched and ran--all, all forty-six, would be
yanked by the chain that bound them and no
telling who or how many would be killed. A man
could risk his own life, but not his brother's. So
the eyes said, "Steady now," and "Hang by me."
Eighty-six days and done. Life was dead.
Paul D beat her butt all day every day till there
was not a whimper in her. Eighty-six days and his
hands were still, waiting serenely each
rat-rustling night for "Hiiii!" at dawn and the
eager clench on the hammer's shaft. Life rolled
over dead. Or so he thought.
It rained.
Snakes came down from short-leaf pine and
hemlock.
It rained.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 212 of 525
Cypress, yellow poplar, ash and palmetto
drooped under five days of rain without wind. By
the eighth day the doves were nowhere in sight,
by the ninth even the salamanders were gone.
Dogs laid their ears down and stared over their
paws. The men could not work.
Chain-up was slow, breakfast abandoned,
the two-step became a slow drag over soupy
grass and unreliable earth.
It was decided to lock everybody down in
the boxes till it either stopped or lightened up so
a whiteman could walk, damnit, without flooding
his gun and the dogs could quit shivering. The
chain was threaded through forty-six loops of the
best hand-forged iron in Georgia.
It rained.
In the boxes the men heard the water rise
in the trench and looked out for cottonmouths.
They squatted in muddy water, slept above it,
peed in it. Paul D thought he was screaming; his
mouth was open and there was this loud
throat-splitting sound--but it may have been
somebody else. Then he thought he was crying.
Something was running down his cheeks. He
lifted his hands to wipe away the tears and saw
dark brown slime. Above him rivulets of mud slid
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 213 of 525
through the boards of the roof. When it come
down, he thought, gonna crush me like a tick
bug. It happened so quick he had no time to
ponder.
Somebody yanked the chain--once--hard
enough to cross his legs and throw him into the
mud. He never figured out how he knew-- how
anybody did--but he did know--he did--and he
took both hands and yanked the length of chain
at his left, so the next man would know too. The
water was above his ankles, flowing over the
wooden plank he slept on. And then it wasn't
water anymore. The ditch was caving in and mud
oozed under and through the bars.
They waited--each and every one of the
forty-six. Not screaming, although some of them
must have fought like the devil not to. The mud
was up to his thighs and he held on to the bars.
Then it came-- another yank--from the left this
time and less forceful than the first because of
the mud it passed through.
It started like the chain-up but the
difference was the power of the chain. One by
one, from Hi Man back on down the line, they
dove. Down through the mud under the bars,
blind, groping. Some had sense enough to wrap
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 214 of 525
their heads in their shirts, cover their faces with
rags, put on their shoes. Others just plunged,
simply ducked down and pushed out, fighting up,
reaching for air. Some lost direction and their
neighbors, feeling the confused pull of the chain,
snatched them around. For one lost, all lost. The
chain that held them would save all or none, and
Hi Man was the Delivery. They talked through
that chain like Sam Morse and, Great God, they
all came up. Like the unshriven dead, zombies on
the loose, holding the chains in their hands, they
trusted the rain and the dark, yes, but mostly Hi
Man and each other.
Past the sheds where the dogs lay in deep
depression; past the two guard shacks, past the
stable of sleeping horses, past the hens whose
bills were bolted into their feathers, they waded.
The moon did not help because it wasn't there.
The field was a marsh, the track a trough. All
Georgia seemed to be sliding, melting away.
Moss wiped their faces as they fought the
live-oak branches that blocked their way.
Georgia took up all of Alabama and Mississippi
then, so there was no state line to cross and it
wouldn't have mattered anyway. If they had
known about it, they would have avoided not
only Alfred and the beautiful feldspar, but
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 215 of 525
Savannah too and headed for the Sea Islands on
the river that slid down from the Blue Ridge
Mountains.
But they didn't know.
Daylight came and they huddled in a copse
of redbud trees. Night came and they scrambled
up to higher ground, praying the rain would go on
shielding them and keeping folks at home. They
were hoping for a shack, solitary, some distance
from its big house, where a slave might be
making rope or heating potatoes at the grate.
What they found was a camp of sick Cherokee for
whom a rose was named.
Decimated but stubborn, they were among
those who chose a fugitive life rather than
Oklahoma. The illness that swept them now was
reminiscent of the one that had killed half their
number two hundred years earlier. In between
that calamity and this, they had visited George III
in London, published a newspaper, made baskets,
led Oglethorpe through forests, helped Andrew
Jackson fight Creek, cooked maize, drawn up a
constitution, petitioned the King of Spain, been
experimented on by Dartmouth, established
asylums, wrote their language, resisted settlers,
shot bear and translated scripture.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 216 of 525
All to no avail. The forced move to the
Arkansas River, insisted upon by the same
president they fought for against the Creek,
destroyed another quarter of their already
shattered number.
That was it, they thought, and removed
themselves from those Cherokee who signed the
treaty, in order to retire into the forest and await
the end of the world. The disease they suffered
now was a mere inconvenience compared to the
devastation they remembered.
Still, they protected each other as best they
could. The healthy were sent some miles away;
the sick stayed behind with the dead--to survive
or join them.
The prisoners from Alfred, Georgia, sat
down in semicircle near the encampment. No one
came and still they sat. Hours passed and the rain
turned soft. Finally a woman stuck her head out of
her house. Night came and nothing happened. At
dawn two men with barnacles covering their
beautiful skin approached them. No one spoke for
a moment, then Hi Man raised his hand. The
Cherokee saw the chains and went away. When
they returned each carried a handful of small
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 217 of 525
axes. Two children followed with a pot of mush
cooling and thinning in the rain.
Buffalo men, they called them, and talked
slowly to the prisoners scooping mush and tapping
away at their chains. Nobody from a box in Alfred,
Georgia, cared about the illness the Cherokee
warned them about, so they stayed, all forty-six,
resting, planning their next move. Paul D had no
idea of what to do and knew less than anybody, it
seemed. He heard his co-convicts talk
knowledgeably of rivers and states, towns and
territories. Heard Cherokee men describe the
beginning of the world and its end. Listened to
tales of other Buffalo men they knew--three of
whom were in the healthy camp a few miles away.
Hi Man wanted to join them; others wanted to join
him. Some wanted to leave; some to stay on.
Weeks later Paul D was the only Buffalo man
left--without a plan. All he could think of was
tracking dogs, although Hi Man said the rain they
left in gave that no chance of success. Alone, the
last man with buffalo hair among the ailing
Cherokee, Paul D finally woke up and, admitting
his ignorance, asked how he might get North. Free
North. Magical North. Welcoming, benevolent
North. The Cherokee smiled and looked around.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 218 of 525
The flood rains of a month ago had turned
everything to steam and blossoms.
"That way," he said, pointing. "Follow the tree flowers," he said.
"Only the tree flowers. As they go, you go. You will be where you want to be when they are
gone."
So he raced from dogwood to blossoming
peach. When they thinned out he headed for the
cherry blossoms, then magnolia, chinaberry,
pecan, walnut and prickly pear. At last he
reached a field of apple trees whose flowers were
just becoming tiny knots of fruit.
Spring sauntered north, but he had to run
like hell to keep it as his traveling companion.
From February to July he was on the lookout for
blossoms. When he lost them, and found himself
without so much as a petal to guide him, he
paused, climbed a tree on a hillock and scanned
the horizon for a flash of pink or white in the leaf
world that surrounded him. He did not touch
them or stop to smell. He merely followed in their
wake, a dark ragged figure guided by the
blossoming plums.
The apple field turned out to be Delaware
where the weaver lady lived. She snapped him
up as soon as he finished the sausage she fed
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 219 of 525
him and he crawled into her bed crying. She
passed him off as her nephew from Syracuse
simply by calling him that nephew's name.
Eighteen months and he was looking out again for blossoms only this time he did the looking
on
a dray.
It was some time before he could put
Alfred, Georgia, Sixo, schoolteacher, Halle, his
brothers, Sethe, Mister, the taste of iron, the
sight of butter, the smell of hickory, notebook
paper, one by one, into the tobacco tin lodged
in his chest. By the time he got to 124 nothing
in this world could pry it open.
SHE MOVED HIM.
Not the way he had beat off the baby's
ghost--all bang and shriek with windows
smashed and icily iars rolled in a heap. But she
moved him nonetheless, and Paul D didn't know
how to stop it because it looked like he was
moving himself. Imperceptibly, downright
reasonably, he was moving out of 124.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 220 of 525
The beginning was so simple. One day,
after supper, he sat in the rocker by the stove,
bone- tired, river-whipped, and fell asleep.
He woke to the footsteps of Sethe coming
down the white stairs to make breakfast.
"I thought you went out somewhere," she
said.
Paul D moaned, surprised to find himself
exactly where he was the last time he looked.
"Don't tell me I slept in this chair the whole
night."
Sethe laughed. "Me? I won't say a word to
you."
"Why didn't you rouse me?"
"I did. Called you two or three times. I gave
it up around midnight and then I thought you went
out somewhere."
He stood, expecting his back to fight it. But
it didn't. Not a creak or a stiff joint anywhere. In
fact he felt refreshed. Some things are like that,
he thought, good-sleep places. The base of certain
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 221 of 525
trees here and there; a wharf, a bench, a rowboat
once, a haystack usually, not always bed, and
here, now, a rocking chair, which was strange
because in his experience furniture was the worst
place for a good- sleep sleep.
The next evening he did it again and then
again. He was accustomed to sex with Sethe just
about every day, and to avoid the confusion
Beloved's shining caused him he still made it his
business to take her back upstairs in the morning,
or lie down with her after supper. But he found a
way and a reason to spend the longest part of the
night in the rocker. He told himself it must be his
back- something supportive it needed for a
weakness left over from sleeping in a box in
Georgia.
It went on that way and might have
stayed that way but one evening, after supper,
after Sethe, he came downstairs, sat in the
rocker and didn't want to be there. He stood up
and realized he didn't want to go upstairs either.
Irritable and longing for rest, he opened the
door to Baby Suggs' room and dropped off to
sleep on the bed the old lady died in. That
settled it--so it seemed. It became his room and
Sethe didn't object--her bed made for two had
been occupied by one for eighteen years before
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 222 of 525
Paul D came to call. And maybe it was better
this way, with young girls in the house and him
not being her true-to-life husband. In any case,
since there was no reduction in his
before-breakfast or after-supper appetites, he
never heard her complain.
It went on that way and might have stayed
that way, except one evening, after supper, after
Sethe, he came downstairs and lay on Baby
Suggs' bed and didn't want to be there.
He believed he was having house-fits, the
glassy anger men sometimes feel when a
woman's house begins to bind them, when they
want to yell and break something or at least run
off. He knew all about that--felt it lots of times--in
the Delaware weaver's house, for instance. But
always he associated the house-fit with the
woman in it. This nervousness had nothing to do
with the woman, whom he loved a little bit more
every day: her hands among vegetables, her
mouth when she licked a thread end before
guiding it through a needle or bit it in two when
the seam was done, the blood in her eye when she
defended her girls (and Beloved was hers now) or
any coloredwoman from a slur. Also in this
house-fit there was no anger, no suffocation, no
yearning to be elsewhere. He just could not, would
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 223 of 525
not, sleep upstairs or in the rocker or, now, in
Baby Suggs' bed. So he went to the storeroom.
It went on that way and might have stayed
that way except one evening, after supper, after
Sethe, he lay on a pallet in the storeroom and
didn't want to be there. Then it was the cold house
and it was out there, separated from the main part
of 124, curled on top of two croaker sacks full of
sweet potatoes, staring at the sides of a lard can,
that he realized the moving was involuntary. He
wasn't being nervous; he was being prevented.
So he waited. Visited Sethe in the morning; slept in the cold room at night and waited. She came, and he wanted to knock her down.
In Ohio seasons are theatrical. Each one
enters like a prima donna, convinced its
performance is the reason the world has people in
it.
When Paul D had been forced out of 124
into a shed behind it, summer had been hooted
offstage and autumn with its bottles of blood and
gold had everybody's attention. Even at night,
when there should have been a restful
intermission, there was none because the voices
of a dying landscape were insistent and loud. Paul
D packed newspaper under himself and over, to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 224 of 525
give his thin blanket some help. But the chilly
night was not on his mind. When he heard the
door open behind him he refused to turn and look.
"What you want in here? What you want?" He should have been able to hear her breathing.
"I want you to touch me on the inside part and call me my name."
Paul D never worried about his little tobacco
tin anymore. It was rusted shut. So, while she
hoisted her skirts and turned her head over her
shoulder the way the turtles had, he just looked at
the lard can, silvery in moonlight, and spoke
quietly.
"When good people take you in and treat
you good, you ought to try to be good back. You
don't... Sethe loves you. Much as her own
daughter. You know that."
Beloved dropped her skirts as he spoke and
looked at him with empty eyes. She took a step he
could not hear and stood close behind him.
"She don't love me like I love her. I don't
love nobody but her."
"Then what you come in here for?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 225 of 525
"I want you to touch me on the inside part."
"Go on back in that house and get to bed."
"You have to touch me. On the inside part.
And you have to call me my name."
As long as his eyes were locked on the silver
of the lard can he was safe. If he trembled like
Lot's wife and felt some womanish need to see the
nature of the sin behind him; feel a sympathy,
perhaps, for the cursing cursed, or want to hold it
in his arms out of respect for the connection
between them, he too would be lost.
"Call me my name."
"No."
"Please call it. I'll go if you call it."
"Beloved." He said it, but she did not go.
She moved closer with a footfall he didn't hear
and he didn't hear the whisper that the flakes of
rust made either as they fell away from the
seams of his tobacco tin. So when the lid gave he
didn't know it. What he knew was that when he
reached the inside part he was saying, "Red
heart. Red heart," over and over again. Softly
and then so loud it woke Denver, then Paul D
himself. "Red heart. Red heart. Red heart."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 226 of 525
TO GO BACK to the original hunger was
impossible. Luckily for Denver, looking was food
enough to last. But to be looked at in turn was
beyond appetite; it was breaking through her
own skin to a place where hunger hadn't been
discovered. It didn't have to happen often,
because Beloved seldom looked right at her, or
when she did, Denver could tell that her own
face was just the place those eyes stopped while
the mind behind it walked on. But
sometimes--at moments Denver could neither
anticipate nor create-- Beloved rested cheek on
knuckles and looked at Denver with attention.
It was lovely. Not to be stared at, not
seen, but being pulled into view by the
interested, uncritical eyes of the other. Having
her hair examined as a part of her self, not as
material or a style. Having her lips, nose, chin
caressed as they might be if she were a moss
rose a gardener paused to admire. Denver's skin
dissolved under that gaze and became soft and
bright like the lisle dress that had its arm around
her mother's waist. She floated near but outside
her own body, feeling vague and intense at the
same time. Needing nothing. Being what there
was.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 227 of 525
At such times it seemed to be Beloved who
needed somethingm wanted something. Deep
down in her wide black eyes, back behind the
expressionlessness, was a palm held out for a
penny which Denver would gladly give her, if
only she knew how or knew enough about her, a
knowledge not to be had by the answers to the
questions Sethe occasionally put to her: '"You
disremember everything? I never knew my
mother neither, but I saw her a couple of times.
Did you never see yours? What kind of whites
was they? You don't remember none?"
Beloved, scratching the back of her hand,
would say she remembered a woman who was
hers, and she remembered being snatched away
from her. Other than that, the clearest memory
she had, the one she repeated, was the
bridge-standing on the bridge looking down. And
she knew one whiteman.
Sethe found that remarkable and more
evidence to support her conclusions, which she
confided to Denver.
"Where'd you get the dress, them shoes?"
Beloved said she took them.
"Who from?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 228 of 525
Silence and a faster scratching of her hand. She didn't know; she saw them and just took them.
"Uh huh," said Sethe, and told Denver
that she believed Beloved had been locked up
by some whiteman for his own purposes, and
never let out the door. That she must have
escaped to a bridge or someplace and rinsed the
rest out of her mind. Something like that had
happened to Ella except it was two men—a
father and son— and Ella remembered every bit
of it. For more than a year, they kept her locked
in a room for themselves.
"You couldn't think up," Ella had said, "what them two done to me."
Sethe thought it explained Beloved's behavior around Paul D, whom she hated so.
Denver neither believed nor commented on
Sethe's speculations, and she lowered her eyes
and never said a word about the cold house.
She was certain that Beloved was the white
dress that had knelt with her mother in the
keeping room, the true-to-life presence of the
baby that had kept her company most of her life.
And to be looked at by her, however briefly, kept
her grateful for the rest of the time when she was
merely the looker. Besides, she had her own set
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 229 of 525
of questions which had nothing to do with the
past. The present alone interested Denver, but
she was careful to appear uninquisitive about the
things she was dying to ask Beloved, for if she
pressed too hard, she might lose the penny that
the held-out palm wanted, and lose, therefore,
the place beyond appetite. It was better to feast,
to have permission to be the looker, because the
old hunger--the before-Beloved hunger that
drove her into boxwood and cologne for just a
taste of a life, to feel it bumpy and not flat--was
out of the question. Looking kept it at bay.
So she did not ask Beloved how she knew
about the earrings, the night walks to the cold
house or the tip of the thing she saw when
Beloved lay down or came undone in her sleep.
The look, when it came, came when Denver had
been careful, had explained things, or
participated in things, or told stories to keep her
occupied when Sethe was at the restaurant. No
given chore was enough to put out the licking fire
that seemed always to burn in her. Not when
they wrung out sheets so tight the rinse water
ran back up their arms. Not when they shoveled
snow from the path to the outhouse. Or broke
three inches of ice from the rain barrel; scoured
and boiled last summer's canning jars, packed
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 230 of 525
mud in the cracks of the hen house and warmed
the chicks with their skirts. All the while Denver
was obliged to talk about what they were
doing--the how and why of it. About people
Denver knew once or had seen, giving them
more life than life had: the sweet-smelling
whitewoman who brought her oranges and
cologne and good wool skirts; Lady Jones who
taught them songs to spell and count by; a
beautiful boy as smart as she was with a
birthmark like a nickel on his cheek. A white
preacher who prayed for their souls while Sethe
peeled potatoes and Grandma Baby sucked air.
And she told her about Howard and Buglar: the
parts of the bed that belonged to each (the top
reserved for herself); that before she transferred
to Baby Suggs' bed she never knew them to sleep
without holding hands. She described them to
Beloved slowly, to keep her attention, dwelling
on their habits, the games they taught her and
not the fright that drove them increasingly out of
the house—anywhere--and finally far away.
This day they are outside. It's cold and the
snow is hard as packed dirt. Denver has finished
singing the counting song Lady Jones taught her
students. Beloved is holding her arms steady
while Denver unclasps frozen underwear and
towels from the line. One by one she lays them in
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 231 of 525
Beloved's arms until the pile, like a huge deck of
cards, reaches her chin. The rest, aprons and
brown stockings, Denver carries herself. Made
giddy by the cold, they return to the house. The
clothes will thaw slowly to a dampness perfect for
the pressing iron, which will make them smell like
hot rain. Dancing around the room with Sethe's
apron, Beloved wants to know if there are flowers
in the dark. Denver adds sticks to the stovefire
and assures her there are. Twirling, her face
framed by the neckband, her waist in the apron
strings' embrace, she says she is thirsty.
Denver suggests warming up some cider,
while her mind races to something she might do or
say to interest and entertain the dancer.
Denver is a strategist now and has to keep
Beloved by her side from the minute Sethe leaves
for work until the hour of her return when Beloved
begins to hover at the window, then work her way
out the door, down the steps and near the road.
Plotting has changed Denver markedly. Where
she was once indolent, resentful of every task,
now she is spry, executing, even extending the
assignments Sethe leaves for them. All to be able
to say "We got to" and "Ma'am said for us to."
Otherwise Beloved gets private and dreamy, or
quiet and sullen, and Denver's chances of being
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 232 of 525
looked at by her go down to nothing. She has no
control over the evenings. When her mother is
anywhere around, Beloved has eyes only for
Sethe. At night, in bed, anything might happen.
She might want to be told a story in the dark when
Denver can't see her. Or she might get up and go
into the cold house where Paul D has begun to
sleep. Or she might cry, silently. She might even
sleep like a brick, her breath sugary from
fingerfuls of molasses or sand-cookie crumbs.
Denver will turn toward her then, and if Beloved
faces her, she will inhale deeply the sweet air from
her mouth. If not, she will have to lean up and
over her, every once in a while, to catch a sniff.
For anything is better than the original
hunger--the time when, after a year of the
wonderful little i, sentences rolling out like pie
dough and the company of other children, there
was no sound coming through. Anything is better
than the silence when she answered to hands
gesturing and was indifferent to the movement of
lips. When she saw every little thing and colors
leaped smoldering into view. She will forgo the
most violent of sunsets, stars as fat as dinner
plates and all the blood of autumn and settle for
the palest yellow if it comes from her Beloved.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 233 of 525
The cider jug is heavy, but it always is, even
when empty. Denver can carry it easily, yet she
asks Beloved to help her. It is in the cold house
next to the molasses and six pounds of cheddar
hard as bone.
A pallet is in the middle of the floor covered
with newspaper and a blanket at the foot. It has
been slept on for almost a month, even though
snow has come and, with it, serious winter.
It is noon, quite light outside; inside it is not.
A few cuts of sun break through the roof and walls
but once there they are too weak to shift for
themselves. Darkness is stronger and swallows
them like minnows.
The door bangs shut. Denver can't tell where Beloved is standing.
"Where are you?" she whispers in a laughing
sort of way.
"Here," says Beloved.
"Where?"
"Come find me," says Beloved.
Denver stretches out her right arm and
takes a step or two. She trips and falls down onto
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 234 of 525
the pallet. Newspaper crackles under her weight.
She laughs again. "Oh, shoot. Beloved?"
No one answers. Denver waves her arms
and squinches her eyes to separate the shadows
of potato sacks, a lard can and a side of smoked
pork from the one that might be human.
"Stop fooling," she says and looks up
toward the light to check and make sure this is
still the cold house and not something going on
in her sleep. The minnows of light still swim
there; they can't make it down to where she is.
"You the one thirsty. You want cider or
don't you?" Denver's voice is mildly accusatory.
Mildly. She doesn't want to offend and she
doesn't want to betray the panic that is creeping
over her like hairs. There is no sight or sound of
Beloved. Denver struggles to her feet amid the
crackling newspaper. Holding her palm out, she
moves slowly toward the door. There is no latch
or knob--just a loop of wire to catch a nail. She
pushes the door open. Cold sunlight displaces
the dark. The room is just as it was when they
entered-except Beloved is not there. There is no
point in looking further, for everything in the
place can be seen at first sight. Denver looks
anyway because the loss is ungovernable. She
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 235 of 525
steps back into the shed, allowing the door to
close quickly behind her. Darkness or not, she
moves rapidly around, reaching, touching
cobwebs, cheese, slanting shelves, the pallet
interfering with each step. If she stumbles, she is
not aware of it because she does not know where
her body stops, which part of her is an arm, a
foot or a knee. She feels like an ice cake torn
away from the solid surface of the stream,
floating on darkness, thick and crashing against
the edges of things around it.
Breakable, meltable and cold.
It is hard to breathe and even if there were
light she wouldn't be able to see anything
because she is crying. Just as she thought it
might happen, it has. Easy as walking into a
room. A magical appearance on a stump, the
face wiped out by sunlight, and a magical
disappearance in a shed, eaten alive by the dark.
"Don't," she is saying between tough swallows. "Don't. Don't go back."
This is worse than when Paul D came to
124 and she cried helplessly into the stove. This
is worse. Then it was for herself. Now she is
crying because she has no self. Death is a
skipped meal compared to this. She can feel her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 236 of 525
thickness thinning, dissolving into nothing. She
grabs the hair at her temples to get enough to
uproot it and halt the melting for a while. Teeth
clamped shut, Denver brakes her sobs. She
doesn't move to open the door because there is
no world out there. She decides to stay in
the cold house and let the dark swallow her
like the minnows of light above. She won't put
up with another leaving, another trick.
Waking up to find one brother then another
not at the bottom of the bed, his foot jabbing
her spine.
Sitting at the table eating turnips and
saving the liquor for her grandmother to drink;
her mother's hand on the keeping-room door and
her voice saying, "Baby Suggs is gone, Denver."
And when she got around to worrying about what
would be the case if Sethe died or Paul D took her
away, a dream-come-true comes true just to
leave her on a pile of newspaper in the dark.
No footfall announces her, but there she is,
standing where before there was nobody when
Denver looked. And smiling.
Denver grabs the hem of Beloved's skirt. "I
thought you left me.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 237 of 525
I thought you went back."
Beloved smiles, "I don't want that place. This
the place I am."
She sits down on the pallet and, laughing,
lies back looking at the cracklights above.
Surreptitiously, Denver pinches a piece of
Beloved's skirt between her fingers and holds on.
A good thing she does because suddenly Beloved
sits up.
"What is it?" asks Denver.
"Look," she points to the sunlit cracks.
"What? I don't see nothing." Denver follows
the pointing finger.
Beloved drops her hand. "I'm like this."
Denver watches as Beloved bends over,
curls up and rocks. Her eyes go to no place; her
moaning is so small Denver can hardly hear it.
"You all right? Beloved?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 238 of 525
Beloved focuses her eyes. "Over there. Her
face."
Denver looks where Beloved's eyes go; there
is nothing but darkness there.
"Whose face? Who is it?"
"Me. It's me."
She is smiling again.
THE LAST of the Sweet Home men, so named
and called by one who would know, believed it.
The other four believed it too, once, but they
were long gone. The sold one never returned,
the lost one never found. One, he knew, was
dead for sure; one he hoped was, because butter
and clabber was no life or reason to live it. He
grew up thinking that, of all the Blacks in
Kentucky, only the five of them were men.
Allowed, encouraged to correct Garner, even
defy him.
To invent ways of doing things; to see
what was needed and attack it without
permission. To buy a mother, choose a horse
or a wife, handle guns, even learn reading if
they wanted to--but they didn't want to since
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 239 of 525
nothing important to them could be put down
on paper.
Was that it? Is that where the manhood
lay? In the naming done by a whiteman who was
supposed to know? Who gave them the privilege
not of working but of deciding how to? No. In
their relationship with Garner was true metal:
they were believed and trusted, but most of all
they were listened to.
He thought what they said had merit, and
what they felt was serious. Deferring to his
slaves' opinions did not deprive him of authority
or power. It was schoolteacher who taught them
otherwise.
A truth that waved like a scarecrow in rye:
they were only Sweet Home men at Sweet
Home. One step off that ground and they were
trespassers among the human race. Watchdogs
without teeth; steer bulls without horns; gelded
workhorses whose neigh and whinny could not
be translated into a language responsible
humans spoke.
His strength had lain in knowing that
schoolteacher was wrong. Now he wondered.
There was Alfred, Georgia, there was Delaware,
there was Sixo and still he wondered. If
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 240 of 525
schoolteacher was right it explained how he had
come to be a rag doll--picked up and put back
down anywhere any time by a girl young enough
to be his daughter. Fucking her when he was
convinced he didn't want to. Whenever she
turned her behind up, the calves of his youth
(was that it?) cracked his resolve. But it was
more than appetite that humiliated him and
made him wonder if schoolteacher was right. It
was being moved, placed where she wanted him,
and there was nothing he was able to do about it.
For his life he could not walk up the glistening
white stairs in the evening; for his life he could
not stay in the kitchen, in the keeping room, in
the storeroom at night. And he tried. Held his
breath the way he had when he ducked into the
mud; steeled his heart the way he had when the
trembling began. But it was worse than that,
worse than the blood eddy he had controlled
with a sledge hammer. When he stood up from
the supper table at 124 and turned toward the
stairs, nausea was first, then repulsion. He, he.
He who had eaten raw meat barely dead, who
under plum trees bursting with blossoms had
crunched through a dove's breast before its
heart stopped beating. Because he was a man
and a man could do what he would: be still for six
hours in a dry well while night dropped; fight
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 241 of 525
raccoon with his hands and win; watch another
man, whom he loved better than his brothers,
roast without a tear just so the roasters would
know what a man was like. And it was he, that
man, who had walked from Georgia to Delaware,
who could not go or stay put where he wanted to
in 124--shame.
Paul D could not command his feet, but he
thought he could still talk and he made up his
mind to break out that way. He would tell Sethe
about the last three weeks: catch her alone
coming from work at the beer garden she called
a restaurant and tell it all.
He waited for her. The winter afternoon
looked like dusk as he stood in the alley behind
Sawyer's Restaurant. Rehearsing, imagining her
face and letting the words flock in his head like
kids before lining up to follow the leader.
"Well, ah, this is not the, a man can't, see,
but aw listen here, it ain't that, it really ain't, Ole
Garner, what I mean is, it ain't a weak- ness,
the kind of weakness I can fight 'cause 'cause
something is happening to me, that girl is doing
it, I know you think I never liked her nohow, but
she is doing it to me. Fixing me. Sethe, she's
fixed me and I can't break it."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 242 of 525
What? A grown man fixed by a girl? But
what if the girl was not a girl, but something in
disguise? A lowdown something that looked like
a sweet young girl and fucking her or not was
not the point, it was not being able to stay or go
where he wished in 124, and the danger was in
losing Sethe because he was not man enough to
break out, so he needed her, Sethe, to help him,
to know about it, and it shamed him to have to
ask the woman he wanted to protect to help him
do it, God damn it to hell.
Paul D blew warm breath into the hollow of
his cupped hands.
The wind raced down the alley so fast it
sleeked the fur of four kitchen dogs waiting for
scraps. He looked at the dogs. The dogs looked
at him.
Finally the back door opened and Sethe
stepped through holding a scrap pan in the
crook of her arm. When she saw him, she said
Oh, and her smile was both pleasure and
surprise.
Paul D believed he smiled back but his face
was so cold he wasn't sure.
"Man, you make me feel like a girl, coming
by to pick me up after work. Nobody ever did
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 243 of 525
that before. You better watch out, I might start
looking forward to it." She tossed the largest
bones into the dirt rapidly so the dogs would
know there was enough and not fight each
other. Then she dumped the skins of some
things, heads of other things and the insides of
still more things--what the restaurant could not
use and she would not--in a smoking pile near
the animals' feet.
"Got to rinse this out," she said, "and then I'll be right with you."
He nodded as she returned to the kitchen.
The dogs ate without sound and Paul D
thought they at least got what they came for,
and if she had enough for them-- The cloth on
her head was brown wool and she edged it down
over her hairline against the wind.
"You get off early or what?"
"I took off early."
"Anything the matter?"
"In a way of speaking," he said and wiped his
lips.
"Not cut back?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 244 of 525
"No, no. They got plenty work. I just-- "
"Hm?"
"Sethe, you won't like what I'm 'bout to say."
She stopped then and turned her face
toward him and the hateful wind. Another
woman would have squinted or at least teared
if the wind whipped her face as it did Sethe's.
Another woman might have shot him a look of
apprehension, pleading, anger even, because
what he said sure sounded like part one of
Goodbye, I'm gone.
Sethe looked at him steadily, calmly,
already ready to accept, release or excuse an
in-need-or- trouble man. Agreeing, saying
okay, all right, in advance, because she didn't
believe any of them--over the long haul--could
measure up. And whatever the reason, it was
all right. No fault. Nobody's fault.
He knew what she was thinking and even
though she was wrong-- he was not leaving
her, wouldn't ever--the thing he had in mind to
tell her was going to be worse. So, when he saw
the diminished expectation in her eyes, the
melancholy without blame, he could not say it.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 245 of 525
He could not say to this woman who did not
squint in the wind, "I am not a man."
"Well, say it, Paul D, whether I like it or not."
Since he could not say what he planned
to, he said something he didn't know was on his
mind. "I want you pregnant, Sethe. Would you
do that for me?"
Now she was laughing and so was he.
"You came by here to ask me that? You
are one crazy-headed man. You right; I don't
like it. Don't you think I'm too old to start that
all over again?" She slipped her fingers in his
hand for all the world like the hand-holding
shadows on the side of the road.
"Think about it," he said. And suddenly it
was a solution: a way to hold on to her,
document his manhood and break out of the
girl's spell—all in one. He put the tips of Sethe's
fingers on his cheek.
Laughing, she pulled them away lest
somebody passing the alley see them
misbehaving in public, in daylight, in the wind.
Still, he'd gotten a little more time,
bought it, in fact, and hoped the price wouldn't
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 246 of 525
wreck him. Like paying for an afternoon in the
coin of life to come.
They left off playing, let go hands and
hunched forward as they left the alley and
entered the street. The wind was quieter there
but the dried-out cold it left behind kept
pedestrians fast-moving, stiff inside their coats.
No men leaned against door frames or
storefront windows. The wheels of wagons
delivering feed or wood screeched as though
they hurt. Hitched horses in front of the saloons
shivered and closed their eyes. Four women,
walking two abreast, approached, their shoes
loud on the wooden walkway. Paul D touched
Sethe's elbow to guide her as they stepped from
the slats to the dirt to let the women pass.
Half an hour later, when they reached the
city's edge, Sethe and Paul D resumed catching
and snatching each other's fingers, stealing quick
pats on the behind. Joyfully embarrassed to be
that grownup and that young at the same time.
Resolve, he thought. That was all it took,
and no motherless gal was going to break it up.
No lazy, stray pup of a woman could turn him
around, make him doubt himself, wonder, plead
or confess.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 247 of 525
Convinced of it, that he could do it, he
threw his arm around Sethe's shoulders and
squeezed. She let her head touch his chest, and
since the moment was valuable to both of them,
they stopped and stood that way--not breathing,
not even caring if a passerby passed them by.
The winter light was low. Sethe closed her eyes.
Paul D looked at the black trees lining the
roadside, their defending arms raised against
attack. Softly, suddenly, it began to snow, like a
present come down from the sky. Sethe opened
her eyes to it and said, "Mercy."
And it seemed to Paul D that it was--a little
mercy--something given to them on purpose to
mark what they were feeling so they would
remember it later on when they needed to.
Down came the dry flakes, fat enough and
heavy enough to crash like nickels on stone. It
always surprised him, how quiet it was. Not like
rain, but like a secret.
"Run!" he said.
"You run," said Sethe. "I been on my feet all
day."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 248 of 525
"Where I been? Sitting down?" and he pulled
her along.
"Stop! Stop!" she said. "I don't have the legs
for this."
"Then give em to me," he said and before
she knew it he had backed into her, hoisted her
on his back and was running down the road past
brown fields turning white.
Breathless at last, he stopped and she slid
back down on her own two feet, weak from
laughter.
"You need some babies, somebody to play
with in the snow."
Sethe secured her headcloth.
Paul D smiled and warmed his hands with
his breath. "I sure would like to give it a try.
Need a willing partner though." "I'll say," she answered. "Very, very willing."
It was nearly four o'clock now and 124 was half a mile ahead.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 249 of 525
Floating toward them, barely visible in the
drifting snow, was a figure, and although it was
the same figure that had been meeting Sethe for
four months, so complete was the attention she
and Paul D were paying to themselves they both
felt a jolt when they saw her close in.
Beloved did not look at Paul D; her
scrutiny was for Sethe. She had no coat, no
wrap, nothing on her head, but she held in her
hand a long shawl. Stretching out her arms she
tried to circle it around Sethe.
"Crazy girl," said Sethe. "You the one out
here with nothing on." And stepping away and in
front of Paul D, Sethe took the shawl and
wrapped it around Beloved's head and
shoulders. Saying, "You got to learn more sense
than that," she enclosed her in her left arm.
Snowflakes stuck now. Paul D felt icy cold
in the place Sethe had been before Beloved
came. Trailing a yard or so behind the women,
he fought the anger that shot through his
stomach all the way home.
When he saw Denver silhouetted in the
lamplight at the window, he could not help
thinking, "And whose ally you?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 250 of 525
It was Sethe who did it. Unsuspecting, surely, she solved everything with one blow.
"Now I know you not sleeping out there
tonight, are you, Paul D?" She smiled at him,
and like a friend in need, the chimney coughed
against the rush of cold shooting into it from the
sky. Window sashes shuddered in a blast of
winter air.
Paul D looked up from the stew meat.
"You come upstairs. Where you belong," she said, "... and stay there."
The threads of malice creeping toward him
from Beloved's side of the table were held
harmless in the warmth of Sethe's smile.
Once before (and only once) Paul D had been grateful to a woman.
Crawling out of the woods, cross-eyed
with hunger and loneliness, he knocked at the
first back door he came to in the colored section
of Wilmington. He told the woman who opened it
that he'd appreciate doing her woodpile, if she
could spare him something to eat.
She looked him up and down.
"A little later on," she said and opened the
door wider. She fed him pork sausage, the worst
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 251 of 525
thing in the world for a starving man, but neither
he nor his stomach objected. Later, when he
saw pale cotton sheets and two pillows in her
bedroom, he had to wipe his eyes quickly,
quickly so she would not
see the thankful tears of a man's first time.
Soil, grass, mud, shucking, leaves, hay, cobs,
sea shells—all that he'd slept on. White cotton
sheets had never crossed his mind. He fell in
with a groan and the woman helped him
pretend he was making love to her and not her
bed linen. He vowed that night, full of pork,
deep in luxury, that he would never leave her.
She would have to kill him to get him out of
that bed. Eighteen months later, when he had
been purchased by Northpoint Bank and Railroad
Company, he was still thankful for that
introduction to sheets.
Now he was grateful a second time. He felt
as though he had been plucked from the face of a
cliff and put down on sure ground.
In Sethe's bed he knew he could put up
with two crazy girls—as long as Sethe made her
wishes known. Stretched out to his full length,
watching snowflakes stream past the window
over his feet, it was easy to dismiss the doubts
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 252 of 525
that took him to the alley behind the
restaurant: his expectations for himself were
high, too high. What he might call cowardice
other people called common sense.
Tucked into the well of his arm, Sethe
recalled Paul D's face in the street when he asked
her to have a baby for him. Although she laughed
and took his hand, it had frightened her. She
thought quickly of how good the sex would be if
that is what he wanted, but mostly she was
frightened by the thought of having a baby once
more.
Needing to be good enough, alert enough,
strong enough, that caring--again. Having to
stay alive just that much longer. O Lord, she
thought, deliver me. Unless carefree, motherlove
was a killer. What did he want her pregnant for?
To hold on to her? have a sign that he passed this
way? He probably had children everywhere
anyway.
Eighteen years of roaming, he would have to have dropped a few.
No. He resented the children she had,
that's what. Child, she corrected herself. Child
plus Beloved whom she thought of as her own,
and that is what he resented. Sharing her with
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 253 of 525
the girls. Hearing the three of them laughing at
something he wasn't in on. The code they used
among themselves that he could not break.
Maybe even the time spent on their needs and
not his. They were a family somehow and he was
not the head of it.
Can you stitch this up for me, baby?
Um hm. Soon's I finish this petticoat. She
just got the one she came here in and everybody
needs a change.
Any pie left?
I think Denver got the last of it.
And not complaining, not even minding
that he slept all over and around the house now,
which she put a stop to this night out of courtesy.
Sethe sighed and placed her hand on his
chest. She knew she was building a case against
him in order to build a case against getting
pregnant, and it shamed her a little. But she
had all the children she needed. If her boys
came back one day, and Denver and Beloved
stayed on--well, it would be the way it was
supposed to be, no?
Right after she saw the shadows holding
hands at the side of the road hadn't the picture
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 254 of 525
altered? And the minute she saw the dress and
shoes sitting in the front yard, she broke water.
Didn't even have to see the face burning in the
sunlight. She had been dreaming it for years.
Paul D's chest rose and fell, rose and fell under her hand.
DENVER FINISHED washing the dishes and sat
down at the table.
Beloved, who had not moved since Sethe
and Paul D left the room, sat sucking her
forefinger. Denver watched her face awhile and
then said, "She likes him here."
Beloved went on probing her mouth with her finger. "Make him go away," she said.
"She might be mad at you if he leaves."
Beloved, inserting a thumb in her mouth
along with the forefinger, pulled out a back
tooth. There was hardly any blood, but Denver
said, "Ooooh, didn't that hurt you?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 255 of 525
Beloved looked at the tooth and thought,
This is it. Next would be her arm, her hand, a
toe. Pieces of her would drop maybe one at a
time, maybe all at once. Or on one of those
mornings before Denver woke and after Sethe
left she would fly apart. It is difficult keeping her
head on her neck, her legs attached to her hips
when she is by herself. Among the things she
could not remember was when she first knew
that she could wake up any day and find herself
in pieces.
She had two dreams: exploding, and
being swallowed. When her tooth came out--an
odd fragment, last in the row--she thought it
was starting.
"Must be a wisdom," said Denver. "Don't it
hurt?"
"Yes."
"
T
h
e
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 256 of 525
n
w
h
y
d
o
n
'
t
y
o
u
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 257 of 525
c
r
y
?
"
"
W
h
a
t
?
"
"If it hurts, why don't you cry?"
And she did. Sitting there holding a small
white tooth in the palm of her smooth smooth
hand. Cried the way she wanted to when
turtles came out of the water, one behind the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 258 of 525
other, right after the blood-red bird
disappeared back into the leaves. The way she
wanted to when Sethe went to him standing in
the tub under the stairs. With the tip of her
tongue she touched the salt water that slid to
the corner of her mouth and hoped Denver's
arm around her shoulders would keep them
from falling apart.
The couple upstairs, united, didn't hear a
sound, but below them, outside, all around 124
the snow went on and on and on. Piling itself,
burying itself. Higher. Deeper.
AT THE BACK of Baby Suggs' mind may have
been the thought that if Halle made it, God do
what He would, it would be a cause for
celebration. If only this final son could do for
himself what he had done for her and for the
three children John and Ella delivered to her
door one summer night. When the children
arrived and no Sethe, she was afraid and
grateful. Grateful that the part of the family that
survived was her own grandchildren--the first
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 259 of 525
and only she would know: two boys and a little
girl who was crawling already. But she held her
heart still, afraid to form questions: What about
Sethe and Halle; why the delay? Why didn't
Sethe get on board too? Nobody could make it
alone. Not only because trappers picked them
off like buzzards or netted them like rabbits, but
also because you couldn't run if you didn't know
how to go. You could be lost forever, if there
wasn't nobody to show you the way.
So when Sethe arrived--all mashed up and
split open, but with another grandchild in her
arms-- the idea of a whoop moved closer to the
front of her brain. But since there was still no
sign of Halle and Sethe herself didn't know what
had happened to him, she let the whoop lie-not
wishing to hurt his chances by thanking God too
soon.
It was Stamp Paid who started it. Twenty
days after Sethe got to 124 he came by and
looked at the baby he had tied up in his
nephew's jacket, looked at the mother he had
handed a piece of fried eel to and, for some
private reason of his own, went off with two
buckets to a place near the river's edge that only
he knew about where blackberries grew, tasting
so good and happy that to eat them was like
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 260 of 525
being in church. Just one of the berries and you
felt anointed.
He walked six miles to the riverbank; did
a slide-run-slide down into a ravine made
almost inaccessible by brush. He reached
through brambles lined with blood-drawing
thorns thick as knives that cut through his shirt
sleeves and trousers. All the while suffering
mosquitoes, bees, hornets, wasps and the
meanest lady spiders in the state. Scratched,
raked and bitten, he maneuvered through and
took hold of each berry with fingertips so gentle
not a single one was bruised. Late in the
afternoon he got back to 124 and put two full
buckets down on the porch. When Baby Suggs
saw his shredded clothes, bleeding hands,
welted face and neck she sat down laughing
out loud.
Buglar, Howard, the woman in the bonnet
and Sethe came to look and then laughed along
with Baby Suggs at the sight of the sly, steely old
black man: agent, fisherman, boatman, tracker,
savior, spy, standing in broad daylight whipped
finally by two pails of blackberries.
Paying them no mind he took a berry and
put it in the three week-old Denver's mouth. The
women shrieked.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 261 of 525
"She's too little for that, Stamp."
"Bowels be soup."
"Sickify her stomach."
But the baby's thrilled eyes and smacking
lips made them follow suit, sampling one at a time
the berries that tasted like church. Finally Baby
Suggs slapped the boys' hands away from the
bucket and sent Stamp around to the pump to
rinse himself. She had decided to do something
with the fruit worthy of the man's labor and his
love.
That's how it began.
She made the pastry dough and thought she
ought to tell Ella and John to stop on by because
three pies, maybe four, were too much to keep for
one's own. Sethe thought they might as well back
it up with a couple of chickens. Stamp allowed that
perch and catfish were jumping into the
boat--didn't even have to drop a line.
From Denver's two thrilled eyes it grew to a
feast for ninety people .124 shook with their
voices far into the night. Ninety people who ate so
well, and laughed so much, it made them angry.
They woke up the next morning and remembered
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 262 of 525
the meal-fried perch that Stamp Paid handled with
a hickory twig, holding his left palm out against
the spit and pop of the boiling grease; the corn
pudding made with cream; tired, overfed children
asleep in the grass, tiny bones of roasted rabbit
still in their hands-- and got angry.
Baby Suggs' three (maybe four) pies grew to ten (maybe twelve).
Sethe's two hens became five turkeys. The
one block of ice brought all the way from
Cincinnati-- -over which they poured mashed
watermelon mixed with sugar and mint to make a
punch--became a wagonload of ice cakes for a
washtub full of strawberry shrug, 124, rocking
with laughter, goodwill and food for ninety, made
them angry. Too much, they thought. Where does
she get it all, Baby Suggs, holy? Why is she and
hers always the center of things? How come she
always knows exactly what to do and when?
Giving advice; passing messages; healing the
sick, hiding fugitives, loving, cooking, cooking,
loving, preaching, singing, dancing and loving
everybody like it was her job and hers alone.
Now to take two buckets of blackberries and
make ten, maybe twelve, pies; to have turkey
enough for the whole town pretty near, new peas
in September, fresh cream but no cow, ice and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 263 of 525
sugar, batter bread, bread pudding, raised bread,
shortbread--it made them mad.
Loaves and fishes were His powers--they
did not belong to an ex slave who had probably
never carried one hundred pounds to the scale,
or picked okra with a baby on her back. Who had
never been lashed by a ten-year-old whiteboy as
God knows they had. Who had not even escaped
slavery--had, in fact, been bought out of it by a
doting son and driven to the Ohio River in a
wagon--free papers folded between her breasts
(driven by the very man who had been her
master, who also paid her resettlement
fee--name of Garner), and rented a house with
two floors and a well from the Bodwins-- the
white brother and sister who gave Stamp Paid,
Ella and John clothes, goods and gear for
runaways because they hated slavery worse than
they hated slaves.
It made them furious. They swallowed
baking soda, the morning after, to calm the
stomach violence caused by the bounty, the
reckless generosity on display at 124. Whispered
to each other in the yards about fat rats, doom
and uncalled-for pride.
The scent of their disapproval lay heavy in
the air. Baby Suggs woke to it and wondered
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 264 of 525
what it was as she boiled hominy for her
grandchildren. Later, as she stood in the
garden, chopping at the tight soil over the roots
of the pepper plants, she smelled it again.
She lifted her head and looked around.
Behind her some yards to the left Sethe squatted
in the pole beans. Her shoulders were distorted
by the greased flannel under her dress to
encourage the healing of her back. Near her in a
bushel basket was the three-week-old baby.
Baby Suggs, holy, looked up. The sky was
blue and clear. Not one touch of death in the
definite green of the leaves. She could hear birds
and, faintly, the stream way down in the
meadow. The puppy, Here Boy, was burying the
last bones from yesterday's party. From
somewhere at the side of the house came the
voices of Buglar, Howard and the crawling girl.
Nothing seemed amiss--yet the smell of
disapproval was sharp. Back beyond the
vegetable garden, closer to the stream but in full
sun, she had planted corn. Much as they'd picked
for the party, there were still ears ripening, which
she could see from where she stood. Baby Suggs
leaned back into the peppers and the squash
vines with her hoe. Carefully, with the blade at
just the right angle, she cut through a stalk of
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 265 of 525
insistent rue. Its flowers she stuck through a split
in her hat; the rest she tossed aside. The quiet
clok clok clok of wood splitting reminded her that
Stamp was doing the chore he promised to the
night before. She sighed at her work and, a
moment later, straightened up to sniff the
disapproval once again.
Resting on the handle of the hoe, she
concentrated. She was accustomed to the
knowledge that nobody prayed for her--but this
free floating repulsion was new. It wasn't
whitefolks--that much she could tell--so it must
be colored ones. And then she knew. Her friends
and neighbors were angry at her because she
had overstepped, given too much, offended
them by excess.
Baby closed her eyes. Perhaps they were
right. Suddenly, behind the disapproving odor,
way way back behind it, she smelled another
thing. Dark and coming. Something she couldn't
get at because the other odor hid it.
She squeezed her eyes tight to see
what it was but all she could make out was
high-topped shoes she didn't like the look of.
Thwarted yet wondering, she chopped
away with the hoe. What could it be? This dark
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 266 of 525
and coming thing. What was left to hurt her now?
News of Halle's death? No. She had been
prepared for that better than she had for his life.
The last of her children, whom she barely glanced
at when he was born because it wasn't worth the
trouble to try to learn features you would never
see change into adulthood anyway. Seven times
she had done that: held a little foot; examined
the fat fingertips with her own--fingers she never
saw become the male or female hands a mother
would recognize anywhere.
She didn't know to this day what their
permanent teeth looked like; or how they held
their heads when they walked. Did Patty lose her
lisp? What color did Famous' skin finally take?
Was that a cleft in Johnny's chin or just a dimple
that would disappear soon's his jawbone
changed? Four girls, and the last time she saw
them there was no hair under their arms. Does
Ardelia still love the burned bottom of bread? All
seven were gone or dead. What would be the
point of looking too hard at that youngest one?
But for some reason they let her keep him. He
was with her--everywhere.
When she hurt her hip in Carolina she was
a real bargain (costing less than Halle, who was
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 267 of 525
ten then) for Mr. Garner, who took them both to
Kentucky to a farm he called Sweet Home.
Because of the hip she jerked like a
three-legged dog when she walked. But at
Sweet Home there wasn't a rice field or tobacco
patch in sight, and nobody, but nobody,
knocked her down. Not once. Lillian Garner
called her Jenny for some reason but she never
pushed, hit or called her mean names. Even
when she slipped in cow dung and broke every
egg in her apron, nobody said
you-blackbitchwhat'sthematterwith-you and
nobody knocked her down.
Sweet Home was tiny compared to the places she had been. Mr.
Garner, Mrs. Garner, herself, Halle, and
four boys, over half named Paul, made up the
entire population. Mrs. Garner hummed when
she worked; Mr. Garner acted like the world was
a toy he was supposed to have fun with. Neither
wanted her in the field--Mr.
Garner's boys, including Halle, did all of
that--which was a blessing since she could not
have managed it anyway. What she did was
stand beside the humming Lillian Garner while
the two of them cooked, preserved, washed,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 268 of 525
ironed, made candles, clothes, soap and cider;
fed chickens, pigs, dogs and geese; milked cows,
churned butter, rendered fat, laid fires....
Nothing to it. And nobody knocked her down.
Her hip hurt every single day--but she
never spoke of it. Only Halle, who had watched
her movements closely for the last four years,
knew that to get in and out of bed she had to lift
her thigh with both hands, which was why he
spoke to Mr. Garner about buying her out of
there so she could sit down for a change. Sweet
boy. The one person who did something hard for
her: gave her his work, his life and now his
children, whose voices she could just make out
as she stood in the garden wondering what was
the dark and coming thing behind the scent of
disapproval. Sweet Home was a marked
improvement. No question. And no matter, for
the sadness was at her center, the desolated
center where the self that was no self made its
home. Sad as it was that she did not know where
her children were buried or what they looked like
if alive, fact was she knew more about them than
she knew about herself, having never had the
map to discover what she was like.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 269 of 525
Could she sing? (Was it nice to hear when
she did?) Was she pretty? Was she a good friend?
Could she have been a loving mother?
A faithful wife? Have I got a sister and does she favor me? If my mother knew me would she
like
me?
In Lillian Garner's house, exempted from
the field work that broke her hip and the
exhaustion that drugged her mind; in Lillian
Garner's house where nobody knocked her down
(or up), she listened to the whitewoman humming
at her work; watched her face light up when Mr.
Garner came in and thought, It's better here, but
I'm not. The Garners, it seemed to her, ran a
special kind of slavery, treating them like paid
labor, listening to what they said, teaching what
they wanted known. And he didn't stud his boys.
Never brought them to her cabin with directions to
"lay down with her," like they did in Carolina, or
rented their sex out on other farms. It surprised
and pleased her, but worried her too. Would he
pick women for them or what did he think was
going to happen when those boys ran smack into
their nature? Some danger he was courting and he
surely knew it. In fact, his order for them not to
leave Sweet Home, except in his company, was
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 270 of 525
not so much because of the law, but the danger of
men- bred slaves on the loose.
Baby Suggs talked as little as she could get
away with because what was there to say that the
roots of her tongue could manage?
So the whitewoman, finding her new slave excellent if silent help, hummed to herself while she
worked.
When Mr. Garner agreed to the
arrangements with Halle, and when Halle looked
like it meant more to him that she go free than
anything in the world, she let herself be taken
'cross the river. Of the two hard thingsstanding
on her feet till she dropped or leaving her last
and probably only living child- she chose the
hard thing that made him happy, and never put
to him the question she put to herself: What for?
What does a sixty-odd-year-old slavewoman
who walks like a three-legged dog need freedom
for? And when she stepped foot on free ground
she could not believe that Halle knew what she
didn't; that Halle, who had never drawn one free
breath, knew that there was nothing like it in this
world. It scared her.
Something's the matter. What's the matter?
What's the matter? she asked herself. She didn't
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 271 of 525
know what she looked like and was not curious.
But suddenly she saw her hands and thought with
a clarity as simple as it was dazzling, "These hands
belong to me. These my hands." Next she felt a
knocking in her chest and discovered something
else new: her own heartbeat. Had it been there all
along? This pounding thing? She felt like a fool and
began to laugh out loud.
Mr. Garner looked over his shoulder at her
with wide brown eyes and smiled himself. "What's
funny, Jenny?"
She couldn't stop laughing. "My heart's beating," she said.
And it was true.
Mr. Garner laughed. "Nothing to be scared of, Jenny. Just keep your same ways, you'll be all
right."
She covered her mouth to keep from laughing too loud.
"These people I'm taking you to will give
you what help you need. Name of Bodwin. A
brother and a sister. Scots. I been knowing them
for twenty years or more."
Baby Suggs thought it was a good time to
ask him something she had long wanted to know.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 272 of 525
"Mr. Garner," she said, "why you all call me
Jenny?"
'"Cause that what's on your sales ticket,
gal. Ain't that your name? What you call
yourself?" "Nothings" she said. "I don't call
myself nothing."
Mr. Garner went red with laughter. "When I
took you out of Carolina, Whitlow called you
Jenny and Jenny Whitlow is what his bill said.
Didn't he call you Jenny?"
"No, sir. If he did I didn't hear it."
"What did you answer to?"
"Anything, but Suggs is what my husband
name."
"You got married, Jenny? I didn't know it."
"Manner of speaking."
"You know where he is, this husband?"
"No, sir."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 273 of 525
"Is that Halle's daddy?" "No, sir."
"why you call him Suggs, then? His bill of
sale says Whitlow too, just like yours."
"Suggs is my name, sir. From my husband.
He didn't call me Jenny." "What he call
you?" "Baby."
"Well," said Mr. Garner, going pink again,
"if I was you I'd stick to Jenny Whitlow. Mrs. Baby
Suggs ain't no name for a freed Negro."
Maybe not, she thought, but Baby Suggs
was all she had left of the "husband" she
claimed. A serious, melancholy man who taught
her how to make shoes. The two of them made
a pact: whichever one got a chance to run
would take it; together if possible, alone if not,
and no looking back. He got his chance, and
since she never heard otherwise she believed
he made it. Now how could he find or hear tell of
her if she was calling herself some bill-of-sale
name?
She couldn't get over the city. More
people than Carolina and enough whitefolks to
stop the breath. Two-story buildings
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 274 of 525
everywhere, and walkways made of perfectly
cut slats of wood. Roads wide as Garner's whole
house.
"This is a city of water," said Mr. Garner.
"Everything travels by water and what the
rivers can't carry the canals take. A queen of a
city, Jenny. Everything you ever dreamed of,
they make it right here. Iron stoves, buttons,
ships, shirts, hairbrushes, paint, steam
engines, books. A sewer system make your
eyes bug out. Oh, this is a city, all right. If you
have to live in a city--this is it."
The Bodwins lived right in the center of a
street full of houses and trees. Mr. Garner
leaped out and tied his horse to a solid iron
post.
"Here we are."
Baby picked up her bundle and with great
difficulty, caused by her hip and the hours of
sitting in a wagon, climbed down. Mr.
Garner was up the walk and on the porch
before she touched ground, but she got a peep
at a Negro girl's face at the open door before
she followed a path to the back of the house.
She waited what seemed a long time before this
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 275 of 525
same girl opened the kitchen door and offered
her a seat by the window.
"Can I get you anything to eat, ma'am?" the girl asked.
"No, darling. I'd look favorable on some
water though." The girl went to the sink and
pumped a cupful of water. She placed it in Baby
Suggs' hand. "I'm Janey, ma'am."
Baby, marveling at the sink, drank every
drop of water although it tasted like a serious
medicine. "Suggs," she said, blotting her lips
with the back of her hand. "Baby Suggs."
"Glad to meet you, Mrs. Suggs. You going to be staying here?"
"I don't know where I'll be. Mr.
Garner--that's him what brought me here--he
say he arrange something for me." And then,
"I'm free, you know."
Janey smiled. "Yes, ma'am."
"Your people live around here?"
"Yes, ma'am. All us live out on Bluestone."
"We scattered," said Baby Suggs, "but
maybe not for long."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 276 of 525
Great God, she thought, where do I start?
Get somebody to write old Whitlow. See who
took Patty and Rosa Lee. Somebody name Dunn
got Ardelia and went West, she heard. No point
in trying for Tyree or John. They cut thirty years
ago and, if she searched too hard and they were
hiding, finding them would do them more harm
than good. Nancy and Famous died in a ship off
the Virginia coast before it set sail for
Savannah. That much she knew. The overseer
at Whitlow's place brought her the news, more
from a wish to have his way with her than from
the kindness of his heart. The captain waited
three weeks in port, to get a full cargo before
setting off. Of the slaves in the hold who didn't
make it, he said, two were Whitlow pickaninnies
name of...
But she knew their names. She knew, and
covered her ears with her fists to keep from
hearing them come from his mouth.
Janey heated some milk and poured it
in a bowl next to a plate of cornbread. After
some coaxing, Baby Suggs came to the
table and sat down. She crumbled the bread
into the hot milk and discovered she was
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 277 of 525
hungrier than she had ever been in her life
and that was saying something.
"They going to miss this?"
"No," said Janey. "Eat all you want; it's
ours."
"Anybody else live here?"
"Just me. Mr. Woodruff, he does the outside
chores. He comes by two, three days a week."
"Just you two?"
"Yes, ma'am. I do the cooking and washing."
"Maybe your people know of somebody
looking for help."
"I be sure to ask, but I know they take
women at the slaughterhouse."
"Doing what?"
"I don't know."
"Something men don't want to do, I reckon."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 278 of 525
"My cousin say you get all the meat
you want, plus twenty-five cents the hour.
She make summer sausage."
Baby Suggs lifted her hand to the top of her
head. Money? Money?
They would pay her money every single day?
Money?
"Where is this here slaughterhouse?" she
asked.
Before Janey could answer, the Bodwins
came in to the kitchen with a grinning Mr.
Garner behind. Undeniably brother and sister,
both dressed in gray with faces too young for
their snow-white hair.
"Did you give her anything to eat, Janey?"
asked the brother.
"Yes, sir."
"Keep your seat, Jenny," said the sister, and
that good news got better.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 279 of 525
When they asked what work she could do,
instead of reeling off the hundreds of tasks she
had performed, she asked about the
slaughterhouse.
She was too old for that, they said.
"She's the best cobbler you ever see," said
Mr. Garner.
"Cobbler?" Sister Bodwin raised her black
thick eyebrows. "Who taught you that?"
"Was a slave taught me," said Baby Suggs.
"New boots, or just repair?"
"New, old, anything."
"Well," said Brother Bodwin, "that'll be
something, but you'll need more."
"What about taking in wash?" asked Sister
Bodwin.
"Yes, ma'am."
"Two cents a pound."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 280 of 525
"Yes, ma'am. But where's the in?"
"What?"
"You said 'take in wash.' Where is the 'in'?
Where I'm going to be."
"Oh, just listen to this, Jenny," said Mr.
Garner. "These two angels got a house for you.
Place they own out a ways."
It had belonged to their grandparents before they moved in town.
Recently it. had been rented out to a
whole parcel of Negroes, who had left the state.
It was too big a house for Jenny alone, they said
(two rooms upstairs, two down), but it was the
best and the only thing they could do. In return
for laundry, some seamstress work, a little
canning and so on (oh shoes, too), they would
permit her to stay there. Provided she was
clean. The past parcel of colored wasn't.
Baby Suggs agreed to the situation, sorry
to see the money go but excited about a house
with stepsnever mind she couldn't climb them.
Mr. Garner told the Bodwins that she was a right
fine cook as well as a fine cobbler and showed
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 281 of 525
his belly and the sample on his feet. Everybody
laughed.
"Anything you need, let us know," said the sister. "We don't hold with slavery, even Garner's
kind."
"Tell em, Jenny. You live any better on any
place before mine?"
"No, sir," she said. "No place."
"How long was you at Sweet Home?"
"Ten year, I believe."
"Ever go hungry?"
"No, sir."
"Cold?"
"No, sir."
Anybody lay a hand on you?" "No, sir
"Did I let Halle buy you or not?"
"Yes, sir, you did," she said, thinking, But
you got my boy and I'm all broke down. You be
renting him out to pay for me way after I'm gone
to Glory.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 282 of 525
Woodruff, they said, would carry her out
there, they said, and all three disappeared
through the kitchen door.
"I have to fix the supper now," said Janey.
"I'll help," said Baby Suggs. "You too short to reach the fire."
It was dark when Woodruff clicked the
horse into a trot. He was a young man with a
heavy beard and a burned place on his jaw
the beard did not hide.
"You born up here?" Baby Suggs asked him.
"No, ma'am. Virginia. Been here a couple
years."
"I see."
"You going to a nice house. Big too. A preacher and his family was in there. Eighteen children."
"Have mercy. Where they go?"
"Took off to Illinois. Bishop Allen gave him a
congregation up there. Big."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 283 of 525
"What churches around here? I ain't set foot
in one in ten years."
"How come?"
"Wasn't none. I dislike the place I was
before this last one, but I did get to church every
Sunday some kind of way. I bet the Lord done
forgot who I am by now."
"Go see Reverend Pike, ma'am. He'll
reacquaint you."
"I won't need him for that. I can make my
own acquaintance.
What I need him for is to reacquaint me with
my children. He can read and write, I reckon?"
"Sure."
"Good, 'cause I got a lot of digging up to
do." But the news they dug up was so pitiful she
quit. After two years of messages written by the
preacher's hand, two years of washing, sewing,
canning, cobbling, gardening, and sitting in
churches, all she found out was that the Whitlow
place was gone and that you couldn't write to "a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 284 of 525
man named Dunn" if all you knew was that he
went West. The good news, however, was that
Halle got married and had a baby coming.
She fixed on that and her own brand of
preaching, having made up her mind about what
to do with the heart that started beating the
minute she crossed the Ohio River. And it worked
out, worked out just fine, until she got proud and
let herself be overwhelmed by the sight of her
daughter-in-law and Halle's children--one of
whom was born on the way--and have a
celebration of blackberries that put Christmas to
shame. Now she stood in the garden smelling
disapproval, feeling a dark and coming thing,
and seeing high-topped shoes that she didn't like
the look of at all. At all.
WHEN THE four horsemen came--schoolteacher,
one nephew, one slave catcher and a sheriff--the
house on Bluestone Road was so quiet they
thought they were too late. Three of them
dismounted, one stayed in the saddle, his rifle
ready, his eyes trained away from the house to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 285 of 525
the left and to the right, because likely as not the
fugitive would make a dash for it. Although
sometimes, you could never tell, you'd find them
folded up tight somewhere: beneath floorboards,
in a pantry--once in a chimney. Even then care
was taken, because the quietest ones, the ones
you pulled from a press, a hayloft, or, that once,
from a chimney, would go along nicely for two or
three seconds.
Caught red-handed, so to speak, they
would seem to recognize the futility of
outsmarting a whiteman and the hopelessness
of outrunning a rifle. Smile even, like a child
caught dead with his hand in the jelly jar, and
when you reached for the rope to tie him, well,
even then you couldn't tell. The very nigger with
his head hanging and a little jelly-jar smile on
his face could all of a sudden roar, like a bull or
some such, and commence to do disbelievable
things. Grab the rifle at its mouth; throw himself
at the one holding it--anything. So you had to
keep back a pace, leave the tying to another.
Otherwise you ended up killing what you were
paid to bring back alive. Unlike a snake or a
bear, a dead nigger could not be skinned for
profit and was not worth his own dead weight in
coin.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 286 of 525
Six or seven Negroes were walking up the
road toward the house: two boys from the slave
catcher's left and some women from his right.
He motioned them still with his rifle and they
stood where they were. The nephew came back
from peeping inside the house, and after
touching his lips for silence, pointed his thumb
to say that what they were looking for was round
back. The slave catcher dismounted then and
joined the others. Schoolteacher and the
nephew moved to the left of the house; himself
and the sheriff to the right.
A crazy old nigger was standing in the
woodpile with an ax. You could tell he was crazy
right off because he was grunting--making low,
cat noises like. About twelve yards beyond that
nigger was another one--a woman with a flower
in her hat. Crazy too, probably, because she too
was standing stock-still--but fanning her hands
as though pushing cobwebs out of her way.
Both, however, were staring at the same
place--a shed. Nephew walked over to the old
nigger boy and took the ax from him. Then all
four started toward the shed.
Inside, two boys bled in the sawdust and
dirt at the feet of a nigger woman holding a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 287 of 525
blood- soaked child to her chest with one hand
and an infant by the heels in the other. She did
not look at them; she simply swung the baby
toward the wall planks, missed and tried to
connect a second time, when out of nowheremin
the ticking time the men spent staring at what
there was to stare the old nigger boy, still
mewing, ran through the door behind them and
snatched the baby from the arch of its mother's
swing.
Right off it was clear, to schoolteacher
especially, that there was nothing there to
claim. The three (now four--because she'd had
the one coming when she cut) pickaninnies they
had hoped were alive and well enough to take
back to Kentucky, take back and raise properly
to do the work Sweet Home desperately needed,
were not.
Two were lying open-eyed in sawdust; a
third pumped blood down the dress of the main
one-- the woman schoolteacher bragged about,
the one he said made fine ink, damn good soup,
pressed his collars the way he liked besides
having at least ten breeding years left. But now
she'd gone wild, due to the mishandling of the
nephew who'd overbeat her and made her cut
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 288 of 525
and run. Schoolteacher had chastised that
nephew, telling him to think--just think--what
would his own horse do if you beat it beyond the
point of education. Or Chipper, or Samson.
Suppose you beat the hounds past that point
thataway.
Never again could you trust them in the
woods or anywhere else.
You'd be feeding them maybe, holding out
a piece of rabbit in your hand, and the animal
would revert--bite your hand clean off. So he
punished that nephew by not letting him come on
the hunt. Made him stay there, feed stock, feed
himself, feed Lillian, tend crops. See how he liked
it; see what happened when you overbear
creatures God had given you the responsibility
of--the trouble it was, and the loss. The whole lot
was lost now. Five. He could claim the baby
struggling in the arms of the mewing old man,
but who'd tend her?
Because the woman--something was
wrong with her. She was looking at him now, and
if his other nephew could see that look he would
learn the lesson for sure: you just can't
mishandle creatures and expect success.
The nephew, the one who had nursed her
while his brother held her down, didn't know he
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 289 of 525
was shaking. His uncle had warned him against
that kind of confusion, but the warning didn't
seem to be taking. What she go and do that for?
On account of a beating? Hell, he'd been beat a
million times and he was white. Once it hurt so
bad and made him so mad he'd smashed the well
bucket. Another time he took it out on
Samson--a few tossed rocks was all. But no
beating ever made him... I mean no way he could
have... What she go and do that for? And that is
what he asked the sheriff, who was standing
there, amazed like the rest of them, but not
shaking. He was swallowing hard, over and over
again. "What she want to go and do that for?"
The sheriff turned, then said to the other
three, "You all better go on. Look like your
business is over. Mine's started now."
Schoolteacher beat his hat against his
thigh and spit before leaving the woodshed.
Nephew and the catcher backed out with him.
They didn't look at the woman in the pepper
plants with the flower in her hat. And they didn't
look at the seven or so faces that had edged
closer in spite of the catcher's rifle warning.
Enough nigger eyes for now. Little nigger-boy
eyes open in sawdust; little nigger-girl eyes
staring between the wet fingers that held her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 290 of 525
face so her head wouldn't fall off; little
nigger-baby eyes crinkling up to cry in the arms
of the old nigger whose own eyes were nothing
but slivers looking down at his feet. But the
worst ones were those of the nigger woman who
looked like she didn't have any. Since the whites
in them had disappeared and since they were as
black as her skin, she looked blind.
They unhitched from schoolteacher's horse
the borrowed mule that was to carry the fugitive
woman back to where she belonged, and tied it to
the fence. Then, with the sun straight up over
their heads, they trotted off, leaving the sheriff
behind among the damnedest bunch of coons
they'd ever seen. All testimony to the results of a
little so-called freedom imposed on people who
needed every care and guidance in the world to
keep them from the cannibal life they preferred.
The sheriff wanted to back out too. To
stand in the sunlight outside of that place meant
for housing wood, coal, kerosene--fuel for cold
Ohio winters, which he thought of now, while
resisting the urge to run into the August sunlight.
Not because he was afraid. Not at all. He was just
cold. And he didn't want to touch anything. The
baby in the old man's arms was crying, and the
woman's eyes with no whites were gazing
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 291 of 525
straight ahead. They all might have remained
that way, frozen till Thursday,
except one of the boys on the floor sighed. As if
he were sunk in the pleasure of a deep sweet
sleep, he sighed the sigh that flung the sheriff
into action.
"I'll have to take you in. No trouble now.
You've done enough to last you. Come on now."
She did not move.
"You come quiet, hear, and I won't have to
tie you up."
She stayed still and he had made up his
mind to go near her and some kind of way bind
her wet red hands when a shadow behind him in
the doorway made him turn. The nigger with
the flower in her hat entered.
Baby Suggs noticed who breathed and
who did not and went straight to the boys lying
in the dirt. The old man moved to the woman
gazing and said, "Sethe. You take my armload
and gimme yours."
She turned to him, and glancing at the
baby he was holding, made a low sound in her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 292 of 525
throat as though she'd made a mistake, left the
salt out of the bread or something.
"I'm going out here and send for a wagon," the sheriff said and got into the sunlight at last.
But neither Stamp Paid nor Baby Suggs
could make her put her crawling-already? girl
down. Out of the shed, back in the house, she
held on. Baby Suggs had got the boys inside
and was bathing their heads, rubbing their
hands, lifting their lids, whispering, "Beg your
pardon, I beg your pardon," the whole time.
She bound their wounds and made them
breathe camphor before turning her attention
to Sethe. She took the crying baby from Stamp
Paid and carried it on her shoulder for a full two
minutes, then stood in front of its mother.
"It's time to nurse your youngest," she said.
Sethe reached up for the baby without letting the dead one go.
Baby Suggs shook her head. "One at a
time," she said and traded the living for the
dead, which she carried into the keeping room.
When she came back, Sethe was
aiming a bloody nipple into the baby's
mouth. Baby Suggs slammed her fist on the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 293 of 525
table and shouted, "Clean up! Clean yourself
up!"
They fought then. Like rivals over the
heart of the loved, they fought. Each struggling
for the nursing child. Baby Suggs lost when she
slipped in a red puddle and fell. So Denver took
her mother's milk right along with the blood of
her sister. And that's the way they were when
the sheriff returned, having commandeered a
neighbor's cart, and ordered Stamp to drive it.
Outside a throng, now, of black faces
stopped murmuring. Holding the living child,
Sethe walked past them in their silence and
hers.
She climbed into the cart, her profile
knife-clean against a cheery blue sky. A
profile that shocked them with its clarity.
Was her head a bit too high? Her back a little
too straight? Probably. Otherwise the
singing would have begun at once, the
moment she appeared in the doorway of the
house on Bluestone Road. Some cape of
sound would have quickly been wrapped
around her, like arms to hold and steady her
on the way. As it was, they waited till the
cart turned about, headed west to town. And
then no words. Humming. No words at all.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 294 of 525
Baby Suggs meant to run, skip down the
porch steps after the cart, screaming, No. No.
Don't let her take that last one too. She meant
to. Had started to, but when she got up from the
floor and reached the yard the cart was gone
and a wagon was rolling up. A red-haired boy
and a yellow-haired girl jumped down and ran
through the crowd toward her. The boy had a
half-eaten sweet pepper in one hand and a pair
of shoes in the other.
"Mama says Wednesday." He held them
together by their tongues.
"She says you got to have these fixed by
Wednesday."
Baby Suggs looked at him, and then at the
woman holding a twitching lead horse to the road.
"She says Wednesday, you hear? Baby?
Baby?"
She took the shoes from
him--high-topped and muddy--saying, "I beg
your pardon. Lord, I beg your pardon. I sure
do."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 295 of 525
Out of sight, the cart creaked on down
Bluestone Road. Nobody in it spoke. The wagon
rock had put the baby to sleep. The hot sun
dried Sethe's dress, stiff, like rigor morris.
THAT AIN'T her mouth.
Anybody who didn't know her, or maybe
somebody who just got a glimpse of her through
the peephole at the restaurant, might think it
was hers, but Paul D knew better. Oh well, a
little something around the forehead--a
quietness--that kind of reminded you of her.
But there was no way you could take that
for her mouth and he said so. Told Stamp Paid,
who was watching him carefully.
"I don't know, man. Don't look like it to
me. I know Sethe's mouth and this ain't it." He
smoothed the clipping with his fingers and
peered at it, not at all disturbed. From the
solemn air with which Stamp had unfolded the
paper, the tenderness in the old man's fingers
as he stroked its creases and flattened it out,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 296 of 525
first on his knees, then on the split top of the
piling, Paul D knew that it ought to mess him up.
That whatever was written on it should shake
him.
Pigs were crying in the chute. All day Paul
D, Stamp Paid and twenty more had pushed and
prodded them from canal to shore to chute to
slaughterhouse. Although, as grain farmers
moved west, St.
Louis and Chicago now ate up a lot of the
business, Cincinnati was still pig port in the
minds of Ohioans. Its main job was to receive,
slaughter and ship up the river the hogs that
Northerners did not want to live without. For a
month or so in the winter any stray man had
work, if he could breathe the stench of offal and
stand up for twelve hours, skills in which Paul D
was admirably trained.
A little pig shit, rinsed from every place he
could touch, remained on his boots, and he was
conscious of it as he stood there with a light smile
of scorn curling his lips. Usually he left his boots
in the shed and put his walking shoes on along
with his day clothes in the corner before he went
home. A route that took him smack dab through
the middle of a cemetery as old as sky, rife with
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 297 of 525
the agitation of dead Miami no longer content to
rest in the mounds that covered them. Over their
heads walked a strange people; through their
earth pillows roads were cut; wells and houses
nudged them out of eternal rest. Outraged more
by their folly in believing land was holy than by
the disturbances of their peace, they growled on
the banks of Licking River, sighed in the trees on
Catherine Street and rode the wind above the pig
yards. Paul D heard them but he stayed on
because all in all it wasn't a bad job, especially in
winter when Cincinnati reassumed its status of
slaughter and riverboat capital. The craving for
pork was growing into a mania in every city in the
country. Pig farmers were cashing in, provided
they could raise enough and get them sold
farther and farther away. And the Germans who
flooded southern Ohio brought and developed
swine cooking to its highest form. Pig boats
jammed the Ohio River, and their captains'
hollering at one another over the grunts of the
stock was as common a water sound as that of
the ducks flying over their heads. Sheep, cows
and fowl too floated up and down that river, and
all a Negro had to do was show up and there was
work: poking, killing, cutting, skinning, case
packing and saving offal.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 298 of 525
A hundred yards from the crying pigs, the
two men stood behind a shed on Western Row
and it was clear why Stamp had been eyeing Paul
D this last week of work; why he paused when
the evening shift came on, to let Paul D's
movements catch up to his own. He had made up
his mind to show him this piece of
paper--newspaper-- with a picture drawing of a
woman who favored Sethe except that was not
her mouth. Nothing like it.
Paul D slid the clipping out from under
Stamp's palm. The print meant nothing to him so
he didn't even glance at it. He simply looked at
the face, shaking his head no. No. At the mouth,
you see. And no at whatever it was those black
scratches said, and no to whatever it was Stamp
Paid wanted him to know. Because there was no
way in hell a black face could appear in a
newspaper if the story was about something
anybody wanted to hear. A whip of fear broke
through the heart chambers as soon as you saw a
Negro's face in a paper, since the face was not
there because the person had a healthy baby, or
outran a street mob. Nor was it there because the
person had been killed, or maimed or caught or
burned or jailed or whipped or evicted or
stomped or raped or cheated, since that could
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 299 of 525
hardly qualify as news in a newspaper. It would
have to be something out of the
ordinary--something whitepeople
would find interesting, truly different, worth a
few minutes of teeth sucking if not gasps. And it
must have been hard to find news about
Negroes worth the breath catch of a white
citizen of Cincinnati.
So who was this woman with a mouth that
was not Sethe's, but whose eyes were almost as
calm as hers? Whose head was turned on her neck
in the manner he loved so well it watered his eye to
see it.
And he said so. "This ain't her mouth. I know
her mouth and this ain't it." Before Stamp Paid
could speak he said it and even while he spoke Paul
D said it again. Oh, he heard all the old man was
saying, but the more he heard, the stranger the
lips in the drawing became.
Stamp started with the party, the one Baby
Suggs gave, but stopped and backed up a bit to tell
about the berries--where they were and what was
in the earth that made them grow like that.
"They open to the sun, but not the birds,
'cause snakes down in there and the birds know it,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 300 of 525
so they just grow--fat and sweet--with nobody to
bother em 'cept me because don't nobody go in
that piece of water but me and ain't too many legs
willing to glide down that bank to get them. Me
neither. But I was willing that day. Somehow or
'nother I was willing. And they whipped me, I'm
telling you. Tore me up. But I filled two buckets
anyhow. And took em over to Baby Suggs' house.
It was on from then on. Such a cooking you never
see no more. We baked, fried and stewed
everything God put down here.
Everybody came. Everybody stuffed. Cooked
so much there wasn't a stick of kirdlin left for the
next day. I volunteered to do it. And next morning
I come over, like I promised, to do it."
"But this ain't her mouth," Paul D said. "This ain't it at all."
Stamp Paid looked at him. He was going to
tell him about how restless Baby Suggs was that
morning, how she had a listening way about her;
how she kept looking down past the corn to the
stream so much he looked too. In between ax
swings, he watched where Baby was watching.
Which is why they both missed it: they were
looking the wrong way--toward water--and all the
while it was coming down the road. Four. Riding
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 301 of 525
close together, bunched-up like, and righteous. He
was going to tell him that, because he thought it
was important: why he and Baby Suggs both
missed it. And about the party too, because that
explained why nobody ran on ahead; why nobody
sent a fleet-footed son to cut 'cross a field soon as
they saw the four horses in town hitched for
watering while the riders asked questions. Not
Ella, not John, not anybody ran down or to
Bluestone Road, to say some new whitefolks with
the Look just rode in. The righteous Look every
Negro learned to recognize along with his ma'am's
tit. Like a flag hoisted, this righteousness
telegraphed and announced the faggot, the whip,
the fist, the lie, long before it went public. Nobody
warned them, and he'd always believed it wasn't
the exhaustion from a long day's gorging that
dulled them, but some other thing--like, well, like
meanness--that let them stand aside, or not pay
attention, or tell themselves somebody else was
probably bearing the news already to the house on
Bluestone Road where a pretty woman had been
living for almost a month. Young and deft with four
children one of which she delivered herself the day
before she got there and who now had the full
benefit of Baby Suggs' bounty and her big old
heart. Maybe they just wanted to know if Baby
really was special, blessed in some way they were
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 302 of 525
not. He was going to tell him that, but Paul D was
laughing, saying, "Uh uh. No way. A little
semblance round the forehead maybe, but this
ain't her mouth."
So Stamp Paid did not tell him how she
flew, snatching up her children like a hawk on the
wing; how her face beaked, how her hands
worked like claws, how she collected them every
which way: one on her shoulder, one under her
arm, one by the hand, the other shouted forward
into the woodshed filled with just sunlight and
shavings now because there wasn't any wood.
The party had used it all, which is why he was
chopping some. Nothing was in that shed, he
knew, having been there early that morning.
Nothing but sunlight.
Sunlight, shavings, a shovel. The ax he
himself took out. Nothing else was in there
except the shovel--and of course the saw.
"You forgetting I knew her before," Paul D
was saying. "Back in Kentucky. When she was a
girl. I didn't just make her acquaintance a few
months ago. I been knowing her a long time.
And I can tell you for sure: this ain't her mouth.
May look like it, but it ain't."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 303 of 525
So Stamp Paid didn't say it all. Instead he
took a breath and leaned toward the mouth that
was not hers and slowly read out the words Paul
D couldn't. And when he finished, Paul D said
with a vigor fresher than the first time, "I'm
sorry, Stamp. It's a mistake somewhere 'cause
that ain't her mouth."
Stamp looked into Paul D's eyes and the
sweet conviction in them almost made him
wonder if it had happened at all, eighteen years
ago, that while he and Baby Suggs were looking
the wrong way, a pretty little slavegirl had
recognized a hat, and split to the woodshed to kill
her children.
"SHE WAS crawling already when I got
here. One week, less, and the baby who was
sitting up and turning over when I put her on the
wagon was crawling already. Devil of a time
keeping her off the stairs. Nowadays babies get
up and walk soon's you drop em, but twenty
years ago when I was a girl, babies stayed babies
longer.
Howard didn't pick up his own head till he
was nine months. Baby Suggs said it was the
food, you know. If you ain't got nothing but milk
to give em, well they don't do things so quick.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 304 of 525
Milk was all I ever had. I thought teeth meant
they was ready to chew. Wasn't nobody to ask.
Mrs. Garner never had no children and we was
the only women there."
She was spinning. Round and round the
room. Past the jelly cupboard, past the window,
past the front door, another window, the
sideboard, the keeping-room door, the dry sink,
the stove--back to the jelly cupboard. Paul D sat
at the table watching her drift into view then
disappear behind his back, turning like a slow but
steady wheel. Sometimes she crossed her hands
behind her back. Other times she held her ears,
covered her mouth or folded her arms across her
breasts. Once in a while she rubbed her hips as
she turned, but the wheel never stopped.
"Remember Aunt Phyllis? From out by
Minnoveville? Mr. Garner sent one a you all to get
her for each and every one of my babies.
That'd be the only time I saw her. Many's
the time I wanted to get over to where she was.
Just to talk. My plan was to ask Mrs. Garner to let
me off at Minnowville whilst she went to meeting.
Pick me up on her way back. I believe she would
a done that if I was to ask her.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 305 of 525
I never did, 'cause that's the only day Halle
and me had with sunlight in it for the both of us to
see each other by. So there wasn't nobody.
To talk to, I mean, who'd know when it was
time to chew up a little something and give it to
em. Is that what make the teeth come on out, or
should you wait till the teeth came and then solid
food? Well, I know now, because Baby Suggs fed
her right, and a week later, when I got here she
was crawling already. No stopping her either.
She loved those steps so much we painted them so she could see her way to the top."
Sethe smiled then, at the memory of it. The
smile broke in two and became a sudden suck of
air, but she did not shudder or close her eyes. She
wheeled.
"I wish I'd a known more, but, like I say,
there wasn't nobody to talk to. Woman, I mean.
So I tried to recollect what I'd seen back where I
was before Sweet Home. How the women did
there. Oh they knew all about it. How to make that
thing you use to hang the babies in the trees--so
you could see them out of harm's way while you
worked the fields. Was a leaf thing too they gave
em to chew on.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 306 of 525
Mint, I believe, or sassafras. Comfrey,
maybe. I still don't know how they constructed
that basket thing, but I didn't need it anyway,
because all my work was in the barn and the
house, but I forgot what the leaf was. I could have
used that. I tied Buglar when we had all that pork
to smoke. Fire everywhere and he was getting into
everything.
I liked to lost him so many times. Once he
got up on the well, right on it. I flew. Snatched him
just in time. So when I knew we'd be rendering
and smoking and I couldn't see after him, well, I
got a rope and tied it round his ankle. Just long
enough to play round a little, but not long enough
to reach the well or the fire. I didn't like the look of
it, but I didn't know what else to do. It's hard, you
know what I mean? by yourself and no woman to
help you get through.
Halle was good, but he was debt-working all
over the place. And when he did get down to a
little sleep, I didn't want to be bothering him with
all that. Sixo was the biggest help. I don't 'spect
you rememory this, but Howard got in the milk
parlor and Red Cora I believe it was mashed his
hand. Turned his thumb backwards. When I got to
him, she was getting ready to bite it. I don't know
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 307 of 525
to this day how I got him out. Sixo heard him
screaming and come running.
Know what he did? Turned the thumb right
back and tied it cross his palm to his little finger.
See, I never would have thought of that.
Never. Taught me a lot, Sixo."
It made him dizzy. At first he thought it was
her spinning. Circling him the way she was circling
the subject. Round and round, never changing
direction, which might have helped his head. Then
he thought, No, it's the sound of her voice; it's too
near. Each turn she made was at least three yards
from where he sat, but listening to her was like
having a child whisper into your ear so close you
could feel its lips form the words you couldn't
make out because they were too close. He caught
only pieces of what she said--which was fine,
because she hadn't gotten to the main part--the
answer to the question he had not asked outright,
but which lay in the clipping he showed her. And
lay in the smile as well. Because he smiled too,
when he showed it to her, so when she burst out
laughing at the joke--the mix- up of her face put
where some other coloredwoman's ought to
be--well, he'd be ready to laugh right along with
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 308 of 525
her. "Can you beat it?" he would ask. And "Stamp
done lost his mind," she would giggle.
"Plumb lost it."
But his smile never got a chance to grow. It
hung there, small and alone, while she examined
the clipping and then handed it back.
Perhaps it was the smile, or maybe the
ever-ready love she saw in his eyes--easy and
upfront, the way colts, evangelists and children
look at you: with love you don't have to
deserve--that made her go ahead and tell him
what she had not told Baby Suggs, the only person
she felt obliged to explain anything to. Otherwise
she would have said what the newspaper said she
said and no more. Sethe could recognize only
seventy-five printed words (half of which appeared
in the newspaper clipping), but she knew that the
words she did not understand hadn't any more
power than she had to explain. It was the smile
and the upfront love that made her try.
"I don't have to tell you about Sweet
Home--what it was--but maybe you don't know
what it was like for me to get away from there."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 309 of 525
Covering the lower half of her face with her
palms, she paused to consider again the size of the
miracle; its flavor.
"I did it. I got us all out. Without Halle too.
Up till then it was the only thing I ever did on my
own. Decided. And it came off right, like it was
supposed to. We was here. Each and every one of
my babies and me too. I birthed them and I got em
out and it wasn't no accident. I did that. I had help,
of course, lots of that, but still it was me doing it;
me saying, Go on, and Now. Me having to look out.
Me using my own head. But it was more
than that. It was a kind of selfishness I never
knew nothing about before. It felt good. Good
and right. I was big, Paul D, and deep and wide
and when I stretched out my arms all my
children could get in between. I was that wide.
Look like I loved em more after I got
here. Or maybe I couldn't love em proper in
Kentucky because they wasn't mine to love.
But when I got here, when I jumped down off
that wagon--there wasn't nobody in the world
I couldn't love if I wanted to. You know what I
mean?"
Paul D did not answer because she didn't
expect or want him to, but he did know what she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 310 of 525
meant. Listening to the doves in Alfred, Georgia,
and having neither the right nor the permission to
enjoy it because in that place mist, doves,
sunlight, copper dirt, moon—every thing belonged
to the men who had the guns. Little men, some of
them, big men too, each one of whom he could
snap like a twig if he wanted to. Men who knew
their manhood lay in their guns and were not even
embarrassed by the knowledge that without
gunshot fox would laugh at them. And these "men"
who made even vixen laugh could, if you let them,
stop you from hearing doves or loving moonlight.
So you protected yourself and
loved small. Picked the tiniest stars out of the
sky to own; lay down with head twisted in
order to see the loved one over the rim of the
trench before you slept.
Stole shy glances at her between the trees
at chain-up. Grass blades, salamanders, spiders,
woodpeckers, beetles, a kingdom of ants.
Anything bigger wouldn't do. A woman, a child, a
brother--a big love like that would split you wide
open in Alfred, Georgia. He knew exactly what
she meant: to get to a place where you could
love anything you chose--not to need permission
for desire--well now, that was freedom.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 311 of 525
Circling, circling, now she was gnawing something else instead of getting to the point.
"There was this piece of goods Mrs. Garner gave me. Calico.
Stripes it had with little flowers in
between. 'Bout a yard--not enough for more 'n a
head tie. But I been wanting to make a shift for
my girl with it. Had the prettiest colors. I don't
even know what you call that color: a rose but
with yellow in it. For the longest time I been
meaning to make it for her and do you know like
a fool I left it behind? No more than a yard, and
I kept putting it off because I was tired or didn't
have the time. So when I got here, even before
they let me get out of bed, I stitched her a little
something from a piece of cloth Baby Suggs had.
Well, all I'm saying is that's a selfish pleasure I
never had before. I couldn't let all that go back to
where it was, and I couldn't let her nor any of em
live under schoolteacher.
That was out."
Sethe knew that the circle she was making
around the room, him, the subject, would
remain one. That she could never close in, pin it
down for anybody who had to ask. If they didn't
get it right off- she could never explain. Because
the truth was simple, not a long drawn-out
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 312 of 525
record of flowered shifts, tree cages, selfishness,
ankle ropes and wells. Simple: she was
squatting in the garden and when she saw them
coming and recognized schoolteacher's hat, she
heard wings. Little hummingbirds stuck their
needle beaks right through her headcloth into
her hair and beat their wings. And if she thought
anything, it was No. No. Nono. Nonono. Simple.
She just flew.
Collected every bit of life she had
made, all the parts of her that were precious
and fine and beautiful, and carried, pushed,
dragged them through the veil, out, away,
over there where no one could hurt them.
Over there. Outside this place, where they
would be safe. And the hummingbird wings beat
on. Sethe paused in her circle again and looked
out the window. She remembered when the yard
had a fence with a gate that somebody was
always latching and unlatching in the. time when
124 was busy as a way station. She did not see
the whiteboys who pulled it down, yanked up the
posts and smashed the gate leaving 124
desolate and exposed at the very hour when
everybody stopped dropping by. The shoulder
weeds of Bluestone Road were all that came
toward the house.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 313 of 525
When she got back from the jail house, she
was glad the fence was gone. That's where they
had hitched their horses--where she saw,
floating above the railing as she squatted in the
garden, schoolteacher's hat. By the time she
faced him, looked him dead in the eye, she had
something in her arms that stopped him in his
tracks. He took a backward step with each jump
of the baby heart until finally there were none.
"I stopped him," she said, staring at the
place where the fence used to be. "I took and put
my babies where they'd be safe."
The roaring in Paul D's head did not
prevent him from hearing the pat she gave to the
last word, and it occurred to him that what she
wanted for her children was exactly what was
missing in 124: safety. Which was the very first
message he got the day he walked through the
door. He thought he had made it safe, had
gotten rid of the danger; beat the shit out of it;
run it off the place and showed it and everybody
else the difference between a mule and a plow.
And because she had not done it before he got
there her own self, he thought it was because
she could not do it. That she lived with 124 in
helpless, apologetic resignation because she had
no choice; that minus husband, sons,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 314 of 525
mother-in-law, she and her slow-witted
daughter had to live there all alone making do.
The prickly, mean-eyed Sweet Home girl he
knew as Halle's girl was obedient (like Halle),
shy (like Halle), and work-crazy (like Halle). He
was wrong. This here Sethe was new. The ghost
in her house didn't bother her for the very same
reason a room-and-board witch with new shoes
was welcome.
This here Sethe talked about love like
any other woman; talked about baby clothes
like any other woman, but what she meant
could cleave the bone. This here Sethe talked
about safety with a handsaw.
This here new Sethe didn't know where the
world stopped and she began. Suddenly he saw
what Stamp Paid wanted him to see: more
important than what Sethe had done was what
she claimed. It scared him.
"Your love is too thick," he said, thinking,
That bitch is looking at me; she is right over my
head looking down through the floor at me.
"Too thick?" she said, thinking of the
Clearing where Baby Suggs' commands knocked
the pods off horse chestnuts. "Love is or it ain't.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 315 of 525
Thin love ain't love at all."
"Yeah. It didn't work, did it? Did it work?" he
asked.
"It worked," she said.
"How? Your boys gone you don't know
where. One girl dead, the other won't leave the
yard. How did it work?"
"They ain't at Sweet Home. Schoolteacher ain't got em."
"Maybe there's worse."
"It ain't my job to know what's worse. It's
my job to know what is and to keep them away
from what I know is terrible. I did that."
"What you did was wrong, Sethe."
"I should have gone on back there? Taken
my babies back there?"
"There could have been a way. Some other
way."
"What way?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 316 of 525
"You got two feet, Sethe, not four," he
said, and right then a forest sprang up between
them; trackless and quiet.
Later he would wonder what made him
say it. The calves of his youth? or the conviction
that he was being observed through the ceiling?
How fast he had moved from his shame to hers.
From his cold- house secret straight to her
too-thick love.
Meanwhile the forest was locking the distance between them, giving it shape and heft.
He did not put his hat on right away. First
he fingered it, deciding how his going would be,
how to make it an exit not an escape. And it was
very important not to leave without looking. He
stood up, turned and looked up the white stairs.
She was there all right. Standing straight as a
line with her back to him. He didn't rush to the
door. He moved slowly and when he got there
he opened it before asking Sethe to put supper
aside for him because he might be a little late
getting back. Only then did he put on his hat.
Sweet, she thought. He must think I can't
bear to hear him say it. That after all I have told
him and after telling me how many feet I have,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 317 of 525
"goodbye" would break me to pieces. Ain't that
sweet.
"So long," she murmured from the far side of the trees.
Two
124 WAS LOUD. Stamp Paid could hear it even
from the road.
He walked toward the house holding his
head as high as possible so nobody looking
could call him a sneak, although his worried
mind made him feel like one. Ever since he
showed that newspaper clipping to Paul D and
learned that he'd moved out of 124 that very
day, Stamp felt uneasy. Having wrestled with
the question of whether or not to tell a man
about his woman, and having convinced
himself that he should, he then began to worry
about Sethe. Had he stopped the one shot she
had of the happiness a good man could bring
her?
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 318 of 525
Was she vexed by the loss, the free
and unasked-for revival of gossip by the man
who had helped her cross the river and who
was her friend as well as Baby Suggs'?
"I'm too old," he thought, "for clear
thinking. I'm too old and I seen too much." He
had insisted on privacy during the revelation at
the slaughter yard--now he wondered whom he
was protecting.
Paul D was the only one in town who didn't
know. How did information that had been in the
newspaper become a secret that needed to be
whispered in a pig yard? A secret from whom?
Sethe, that's who. He'd gone behind her back,
like a sneak. But sneaking was his job--his life;
though always for a clear and holy purpose.
Before the War all he did was sneak: runaways
into hidden places, secret information to public
places. Underneath his legal vegetables were the
contraband humans that he ferried across the
river. Even the pigs he worked in the spring
served his purposes. Whole families lived on the
bones and guts he distributed to them. He wrote
their letters and read to them the ones they
received. He knew who had dropsy and who
needed stovewood; which children had a gift and
which needed correction. He knew the secrets of
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 319 of 525
the Ohio River and its banks; empty houses and
full; the best dancers, the worst speakers, those
with beautiful voices and those who could not
carry a tune. There was nothing interesting
between his legs, but he remembered when
there had been--when that drive drove the
driven--and that was why he considered long
and hard before opening his wooden box and
searching for the eighteen-year-old clipping to
show Paul D as proof.
Afterward--not before--he considered
Sethe's feelings in the matter.
And it was the lateness of this
consideration that made him feel so bad. Maybe
he should have left it alone; maybe Sethe would
have gotten around to telling him herself; maybe
he was not the high minded Soldier of Christ he
thought he was, but an ordinary, plain meddler
who had interrupted something going along just
fine for the sake of truth and forewarning, things
he set much store by. Now 124 was back like it
was before Paul D came to town-worrying Sethe
and Denver with a pack of haunts he could hear
from the road.
Even if Sethe could deal with the return of
the spirit, Stamp didn't believe her daughter
could. Denver needed somebody normal in her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 320 of 525
life. By luck he had been there at her very birth
almost--before she knew she was alive--and it
made him partial to her. It was seeing her, alive,
don't you know, and looking healthy four weeks
later that pleased him so much he gathered all
he could carry of the best blackberries in the
county and stuck two in her mouth first, before
he presented the difficult harvest to Baby Suggs.
To this day he believed his berries (which
sparked the feast and the wood chopping that
followed) were the reason Denver was still alive.
Had he not been there, chopping firewood, Sethe
would have spread her baby brains on the
planking. Maybe he should have thought of
Denver, if not Sethe, before he gave Paul D the
news that ran him off, the one normal somebody
in the girl's life since Baby Suggs died. And right
there was the thorn.
Deeper and more painful than his belated
concern for Denver or Sethe, scorching his soul
like a silver dollar in a fool's pocket, was the
memory of Baby Suggs--the mountain to his sky.
It was the memory of her and the honor that was
her due that made him walk straight-necked into
the yard of 124, although he heard its voices from
the road.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 321 of 525
He had stepped foot in this house only once
after the Misery (which is what he called Sethe's
rough response to the Fugitive Bill) and that was
to carry Baby Suggs, holy, out of it. When he
picked her up in his arms, she looked to him like a
gift, and he took the pleasure she would have
knowing she didn't have to grind her hipbone
anymore--that at last somebody carried bar. Had
she waited just a little she would have seen the
end of the War, its short, flashy results. They
could have celebrated together; gone to hear the
great sermons preached on the occasion. As it
was, he went alone from house to joyous house
drinking what was offered. But she hadn't waited
and he attended her funeral more put out with her
than bereaved. Sethe and her daughter were
dry-eyed on that occasion.
Sethe had no instructions except "Take her
to the Clearing," which he tried to do, but was
prevented by some rule the whites had invented
about where the dead should rest. Baby Suggs
went down next to the baby with its throat cut--a
neighborliness that Stamp wasn't sure had Baby
Suggs' approval.
The setting-up was held in the yard because
nobody besides himself would enter 124--an
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 322 of 525
injury Sethe answered with another by refusing to
attend the service Reverend Pike presided over.
She went instead to the gravesite, whose silence
she competed with as she stood there not joining
in the hymns the others sang with all their hearts.
That insult spawned another by the
mourners: back in the yard of 124, they ate the
food they brought and did not touch Sethe's, who
did not touch theirs and forbade Denver to. So
Baby Suggs, holy, having devoted her freed life to
harmony, was buried amid a regular dance of
pride, fear, condemnation and spite. Just about
everybody in town was longing for Sethe to come
on difficult times. Her outrageous claims, her
self-sufficiency seemed to demand it, and Stamp
Paid, who had not felt a trickle of meanness his
whole adult life, wondered if some of the "pride
goeth before a fall" expectations of the townsfolk
had rubbed off on him anyhow--which would
explain why he had not considered Sethe's
feelings or Denver's needs when he showed Paul D
the clipping.
He hadn't the vaguest notion of what he
would do or say when and if Sethe opened the
door and turned her eyes on his. He was willing to
offer her help, if she wanted any from him, or
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 323 of 525
receive her anger, if she harbored any against
him. Beyond that, he trusted his instincts to right
what he may have done wrong to Baby Suggs' kin,
and to guide him in and through the stepped-up
haunting 124 was subject to, as evidenced by the
voices he heard from the road. Other than that, he
would rely on the power of Jesus Christ to deal
with things older, but not stronger, than He
Himself was.
What he heard, as he moved toward the
porch, he didn't understand.
Out on Bluestone Road he thought he heard
a conflagration of hasty voices--loud, urgent, all
speaking at once so he could not make out what
they were talking about or to whom. The speech
wasn't
nonsensical, exactly, nor was it tongues. But
something was wrong with the order of the words
and he couldn't describe or cipher it to save his
life. All he could make out was the word mine.
The rest of it stayed outside his mind's reach. Yet
he went on through.
When he got to the steps, the voices drained
suddenly to less than a whisper. It gave him
pause. They had become an occasional mutter--
like the interior sounds a woman makes when she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 324 of 525
believes she is alone and unobserved at her work:
a sth when she misses the needle's eye; a soft
moan when she sees another chip in her one good
platter; the low, friendly argument with which she
greets the hens. Nothing fierce or startling. Just
that eternal, private conversation that takes place
between women and their tasks.
Stamp Paid raised his fist to knock on the
door he had never knocked on (because it was
always open to or for him) and could not do it.
Dispensing with that formality was all the pay he
expected from Negroes in his debt. Once Stamp
Paid brought you a coat, got the message to you,
saved your life, or fixed the cistern he took the
liberty of walking in your door as though it were his
own. Since all his visits were beneficial, his step or
holler through a doorway got a bright welcome.
Rather than forfeit the one privilege he claimed for
himself, he lowered his hand and left the porch.
Over and over again he tried it: made up his
mind to visit Sethe; broke through the loud hasty
voices to the mumbling beyond it and stopped,
trying to figure out what to do at the door. Six
times in as many days he abandoned his normal
route and tried to knock at 124. But the coldness of
the gesture-its sign that he was indeed a stranger
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 325 of 525
at the gate-overwhelmed him. Retracing his steps
in the snow, he sighed. Spirit willing; flesh weak.
While Stamp Paid was making up his mind to
visit 124 for Baby Suggs' sake, Sethe was trying to
take her advice: to lay it all down, sword and
shield. Not just to acknowledge the advice Baby
Suggs gave her, but actually to take it. Four days
after Paul D reminded her of how many feet she
had, Sethe rummaged among the shoes of
strangers to find the ice skates she was sure were
there. Digging in the heap she despised herself for
having been so trusting, so quick to surrender at
the stove while Paul D kissed her back. She should
have known that he would behave like everybody
else in town once he knew. The twenty-eight days
of having women friends, a mother in-law, and all
her children together; of being part of a
neighborhood; of, in fact, having neighbors at all
to call her own--all that was long gone and would
never come back. No more dancing in the Clearing
or happy feeds. No more discussions, stormy or
quiet, about the true meaning of the Fugitive Bill,
the Settlement Fee, God's Ways and Negro pews;
antislavery, manumission, skin voting,
Republicans, Dred Scott, book learning,
Sojourner's high- wheeled buggy, the Colored
Ladies of Delaware, Ohio, and the other weighty
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 326 of 525
issues that held them in chairs, scraping the
floorboards or pacing them in agony or
exhilaration. No anxious wait for the North Star or
news of a beat-off. No sighing at a new betrayal or
handclapping at a small victory.
Those twenty-eight happy days were
followed by eighteen years of disapproval and a
solitary life. Then a few months of the sun
splashed life that the shadows holding hands on
the road promised her; tentative greetings from
other coloredpeople in Paul D's company; a bed
life for herself. Except for
Denver's friend, every bit of it had disappeared.
Was that the pattern? she wondered. Every
eighteen or twenty years her unlivable life would
be interrupted by a short-lived glory?
Well, if that's the way it was--that's the way it was.
She had been on her knees, scrubbing the
floor, Denver trailing her with the drying rags,
when Beloved appeared saying, "What these
do?" On her knees, scrub brush in hand, she
looked at the girl and the skates she held up.
Sethe couldn't skate a lick but then and there
she decided to take Baby Suggs' advice: lay it all
down. She left the bucket where it was. Told
Denver to get out the shawls and started
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 327 of 525
searching for the other skates she was certain
were in that heap somewhere. Anybody feeling
sorry for her, anybody wandering by to peep in
and see how she was getting on (including Paul
D) would discover that the woman junkheaped
for the third time because she loved her
children--that woman was sailing happily on a
frozen creek.
Hurriedly, carelessly she threw the shoes
about. She found one blade--a man's.
"Well," she said. "We'll take turns. Two
skates on one; one skate on one; and shoe slide for the
other."
Nobody saw them falling.
Holding hands, bracing each other, they
swirled over the ice.
Beloved wore the pair; Denver wore one,
step-gliding over the treacherous ice. Sethe
thought her two shoes would hold and anchor her.
She was wrong. Two paces onto the creek,
she lost her balance and landed on her behind. The
girls, screaming with laughter, joined her on the
ice. Sethe struggled to stand and discovered not
only that she could do a split, but that it hurt. Her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 328 of 525
bones surfaced in unexpected places and so did
laughter. Making a circle or a line, the three of
them could not stay upright for one whole minute,
but nobody saw them falling.
Each seemed to be helping the other two
stay upright, yet every tumble doubled their
delight. The live oak and soughing pine on the
banks enclosed them and absorbed their laughter
while they fought gravity for each other's hands.
Their skirts flew like wings and their skin turned
pewter in the cold and dying light.
Nobody saw them falling.
Exhausted finally they lay down on their backs to recover breath.
The sky above them was another country.
Winter stars, close enough to lick, had come out
before sunset. For a moment, looking up, Sethe
entered the perfect peace they offered. Then
Denver stood up and tried for a long, independent
glide. The tip of her single skate hit an ice bump,
and as she fell, the flapping of her arms was so
wild and hopeless that all three--Sethe, Beloved
and Denver herself- -laughed till they coughed.
Sethe rose to her hands and knees, laughter still
shaking her chest, making
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 329 of 525
her eyes wet. She stayed that way for a while,
on all fours. But when her laughter died, the
tears did not and it was some time before
Beloved or Denver knew the difference. When
they did they touched her lightly on the
shoulders.
Walking back through the woods, Sethe
put an arm around each girl at her side. Both of
them had an arm around her waist. Making their
way over hard snow, they stumbled and had to
hold on tight, but nobody saw them fall.
Inside the house they found out they were
cold. They took off their shoes, wet stockings,
and put on dry woolen ones. Denver fed the fire.
Sethe warmed a pan of milk and stirred cane
syrup and vanilla into it. Wrapped in quilts and
blankets before the cooking stove, they drank,
wiped their noses, and drank again.
"We could roast some taters," said Denver.
"Tomorrow," said Sethe. "Time to sleep."
She poured them each a bit more of the hot
sweet milk. The stovefire roared.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 330 of 525
"You finished with your eyes?" asked
Beloved.
Sethe smiled. "Yes, I'm finished with my
eyes. Drink up. Time for bed."
But none of them wanted to leave the
warmth of the blankets, the fire and the cups for
the chill of an unheated bed. They went on
sipping and watching the fire.
When the click came Sethe didn't know
what it was. Afterward it was clear as daylight
that the click came at the very beginning-- a
beat, almost, before it started; before she heard
three notes; before the melody was even clear.
Leaning forward a little, Beloved was humming
softly.
It was then, when Beloved finished
humming, that Sethe recalled the click--the
settling of pieces into places designed and made
especially for them. No milk spilled from her cup
because her hand was not shaking. She simply
turned her head and looked at Beloved's profile:
the chin, mouth, nose, forehead, copied and
exaggerated in the huge shadow the fire threw
on the wall behind her. Her hair, which Denver
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 331 of 525
had braided into twenty or thirty plaits, curved
toward her shoulders like arms. From where she
sat Sethe could not examine it, not the hairline,
nor the eyebrows, the lips, nor...
"All I remember," Baby Suggs had said,
"is how she loved the burned bottom of bread.
Her little hands I wouldn't know em if they
slapped me."
.. the birthmark, nor the color of the gums,
the shape of her ears, nor...
"Here. Look here. This is your ma'am. If you
can't tell me by my face, look here."
.. the fingers, nor their nails, nor even...
But there would be time. The click had
clicked; things were where they ought to be or
poised and ready to glide in.
"I made that song up," said Sethe. "I made
it up and sang it to my children. Nobody knows
that song but me and my children."
Beloved turned to look at Sethe. "I know it," she said.
A hobnail casket of jewels found in a tree
hollow should be fondled before it is opened. Its
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 332 of 525
lock may have rusted or broken away from the
clasp. Still you should touch the nail heads, and
test its weight. No smashing with an ax head
before it is decently exhumed from the grave that
has hidden it all this time. No gasp at a miracle
that is truly miraculous because the magic lies in
the fact that you knew it was there for you all
along.
Sethe wiped the white satin coat from the
inside of the pan, brought pillows from the
keeping room for the girls' heads. There was no
tremor in her voice as she instructed them to keep
the fire— if not, come on upstairs.
With that, she gathered her blanket around
her elbows and asc. ended the lily-white stairs like
a bride. Outside, snow solidified itself into graceful
forms. The peace of winter stars seemed
permanent.
Fingering a ribbon and smelling skin, Stamp Paid approached 12 4 again.
"My marrow is tired," he thought. "I been
tired all my days, bone-tired, but now it's in the
marrow. Must be what Baby Suggs felt when she
lay down and thought about color for the rest of
her life." When she told him what her aim was, he
thought she was ashamed and too shamed to say
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 333 of 525
so. Her authority in the pulpit, her dance in the
Clearing, her powerful Call (she didn't deliver
sermons or preach--insisting she was too ignorant
for that--she called and the hearing heard)--all
that had been mocked and rebuked by the
bloodspill in her backyard. God puzzled her and
she was too ashamed of Him to say so. Instead
she told Stamp she was going to bed to think
about the colors of things. He tried to dissuade
her. Sethe was in jail with her nursing baby, the
one he had saved. Her sons were holding hands in
the yard, terrified of letting go. Strangers and
familiars were stopping by to hear how it went one
more time, and suddenly Baby declared peace.
She just up and quit. By the time Sethe was
released she had exhausted blue and was well on
her way to yellow.
At first he would see her in the yard
occasionally, or delivering food to the jail, or
shoes in town. Then less and less. He believed
then that shame put her in the bed. Now, eight
years after her contentious funeral and eighteen
years after the Misery, he changed his mind. Her
marrow was tired and it was a testimony to the
heart that fed it that it took eight years to meet
finally the color she was hankering after. The
onslaught of her fatigue, like his, was sudden, but
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 334 of 525
lasted for years. After sixty years of losing
children to the people who chewed up her life and
spit it out like a fish bone; after five years of
freedom given to her by her last child, who bought
her future with his, exchanged it, so to speak, so
she could have one whether he did or not--to lose
him too; to acquire a daughter and grandchildren
and see that daughter slay the children (or try to);
to belong to a community of other free
Negroes--to love and
be loved by them, to counsel and be counseled,
protect and be protected, feed and be fed--and
then to have that community step back and hold
itself at a distance—well, it could wear out even
a Baby Suggs, holy.
"Listen here, girl," he told her, "you can't
quit the Word. It's given to you to speak. You
can't quit the Word, I don't care what all happen
to you."
They were standing in Richmond Street, ankle deep in leaves.
Lamps lit the downstairs windows of
spacious houses and made the early evening
look darker than it was. The odor of burning
leaves was brilliant. Quite by chance, as he
pocketed a penny tip for a delivery, he had
glanced across the street and recognized the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 335 of 525
skipping woman as his old friend. He had not
seen her in weeks. Quickly he crossed the
street, scuffing red leaves as he went. When he
stopped her with a greeting, she returned it with
a face knocked clean of interest. She could have
been a plate. A carpetbag full of shoes in her
hand, she waited for him to begin, lead or share
a conversation.
If there had been sadness in her eyes
he would have understood it; but
indifference lodged where sadness should
have been.
"You missed the Clearing three Saturdays
running," he told her.
She turned her head away and scanned the
houses along the street.
"Folks came," he said.
"Folks come; folks go," she answered.
"Here, let me carry that." He tried to take her
bag from her but she wouldn't let him.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 336 of 525
"I got a delivery someplace long in here,"
she said. "Name of Tucker."
"Yonder," he said. "Twin chestnuts in the
yard. Sick, too."
They walked a bit, his pace slowed to
accommodate her skip.
"Well?"
"Well, what?"
"Saturday coming. You going to Call or
what?"
"If I call them and they come, what on earth
I'm going to say?"
"Say the Word!" He checked his shout
too late. Two whitemen burning leaves
turned their heads in his direction. Bending
low he whispered into her ear, "The Word.
The Word."
"That's one other thing took away from
me," she said, and that was when he exhorted
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 337 of 525
her, pleaded with her not to quit, no matter
what. The Word had been given to her and she
had to speak it.
Had to.
They had reached the twin chestnuts and the
white house that stood behind them.
"See what I mean?" he said. "Big trees like
that, both of em together ain't got the leaves of a
young birch."
"I see what you mean," she said, but she
peered instead at the white house.
"You got to do it," he said. "You got to. Can't
nobody Call like you. You have to be there."
"What I have to do is get in my bed and lay
down. I want to fix on something harmless in
this
world."
"What world you talking about? Ain't
nothing harmless down here." "Yes it is.
Blue. That don't hurt nobody. Yellow
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 338 of 525
neither." "You getting in the bed to think
about yellow?" "I likes yellow."
"Then what? When you get through with blue
and yellow, then what?"
"Can't say. It's something can't be planned."
"You blaming God," he said. "That's what
you doing."
"No, Stamp. I ain't."
"You saying the whitefolks won? That what
you saying?"
"I'm saying they came in my yard."
"You saying nothing counts."
"I'm saying they came in my yard."
"Sethe's the one did it."
"And if she hadn't?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 339 of 525
"You saying God give up? Nothing left for
us but pour out our own blood?" "I'm
saying they came in my yard." "You
punishing Him, ain't you." "Not like He
punish me."
"You can't do that, Baby. It ain't right."
"Was a time I knew what that was."
"You still know."
"What I know is what I see: a nigger woman
hauling shoes."
"Aw, Baby." He licked his lips searching
with his tongue for the words that would turn her
around, lighten her load. "We have to be steady.
'These things too will pass.' What you looking
for? A miracle?"
"No," she said. "I'm looking for what I was
put here to look for: the back door," and skipped
right to it. They didn't let her in.
They took the shoes from her as she stood
on the steps and she rested her hip on the railing
while the whitewoman went looking for the dime.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 340 of 525
Stamp Paid rearranged his way. Too angry
to walk her home and listen to more, he watched
her for a moment and turned to go before the
alert white face at the window next door had
come to any conclusion.
Trying to get to 124 for the second time
now, he regretted that conversation: the high
tone he took; his refusal to see the effect of
marrow weariness in a woman he believed was
a mountain. Now, too late, he understood her.
The heart that pumped out love, the mouth
that spoke the Word, didn't count. They came
in her yard anyway and she could not approve
or condemn Sethe's rough choice.
One or the other might have saved her,
but beaten up by the claims of both, she went to
bed. The whitefolks had tired her out at last.
And him. Eighteen seventy-four and
whitefolks were still on the loose. Whole towns
wiped clean of Negroes; eighty-seven lynchings
in one year alone in Kentucky; four colored
schools burned to the ground; grown men
whipped like children; children whipped like
adults; black women raped by the crew;
property taken, necks broken.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 341 of 525
He smelled skin, skin and hot blood. The
skin was one thing, but human blood cooked in a
lynch fire was a whole other thing.
The stench stank. Stank up off the pages
of the North Star, out of the mouths of
witnesses, etched in crooked handwriting in
letters delivered by hand. Detailed in documents
and petitions full of whereas and presented to
any legal body who'd read it, it stank. But none
of that had worn out his marrow. None of that. It
was the ribbon. Tying his flatbed up on the bank
of the Licking River, securing it the best he could,
he caught sight of something red on its bottom.
Reaching for it, he thought it was a cardinal
feather stuck to his boat. He tugged and what
came loose in his hand was a red ribbon knotted
around a curl of wet woolly hair, clinging still to
its bit of scalp. He untied the ribbon and put it in
his pocket, dropped the curl in the weeds. On the
way home, he stopped, short of breath and
dizzy. He
waited until the spell passed before continuing
on his way. A moment later, his breath left him
again. This time he sat down by a fence.
Rested, he got to his feet, but before he
took a step he turned to look back down the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 342 of 525
road he was traveling and said, to its frozen
mud and the river beyond, "What are these
people? You tell me, Jesus. What are they?"
When he got to his house he was too tired
to eat the food his sister and nephews had
prepared. He sat on the porch in the cold till way
past dark and went to his bed only because his
sister's voice calling him was getting nervous. He
kept the ribbon; the skin smell nagged him, and
his weakened marrow made him dwell on Baby
Suggs' wish to consider what in the world was
harmless. He hoped she stuck to blue, yellow,
maybe green, and never fixed on red.
Mistaking her, upbraiding her, owing her,
now he needed to let her know he knew, and to
get right with her and her kin. So, in spite of his
exhausted marrow, he kept on through the
voices and tried once more to knock at the door
of 124. This time, although he couldn't cipher
but one word, he believed he knew who spoke
them.
The people of the broken necks, of fire-cooked blood and black girls who had lost their
ribbons.
What a roaring.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 343 of 525
Sethe had gone to bed smiling, eager to lie
down and unravel the proof for the conclusion
she had already leapt to. Fondle the day and
circumstances of Beloved's arrival and the
meaning of that kiss in the Clearing. She slept
instead and woke, still smiling, to a snow bright
morning, cold enough to see her breath. She
lingered a moment to collect the courage to
throw off the blankets and hit a chilly floor.
For the first time, she was going to be late for work.
Downstairs she saw the girls sleeping
where she'd left them, but back to back now,
each wrapped tight in blankets, breathing into
their pillows. The pair and a half of skates were
lying by the front door, the stockings hung on a
nail behind the cooking stove to dry had not.
Sethe looked at Beloved's face and smiled.
Quietly, carefully she stepped around her
to wake the fire. First a bit of paper, then a little
kindlin--not too much--just a taste until it was
strong enough for more. She fed its dance until it
was wild and fast. When she went outside to
collect more wood from the shed, she did not
notice the man's frozen footprints. She crunched
around to the back, to the cord piled high with
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 344 of 525
snow. After scraping it clean, she filled her arms
with as much dry wood as she could. She even
looked straight at the shed, smiling, smiling at
the things she would not have to remember now.
Thinking, "She ain't even mad with me.
Not a bit."
Obviously the hand-holding shadows
she had seen on the road were not Paul D,
Denver and herself, but "us three." The three
holding on to each other skating the night
before; the three sipping flavored milk. And
since that was so--if her daughter could come
back home from the timeless place- certainly
her sons could, and would, come back from
wherever they had gone to.
Sethe covered her front teeth with her
tongue against the cold.
Hunched forward by the burden in her
arms, she walked back around the house to the
porch-- not once noticing the frozen tracks she
stepped in.
Inside, the girls were still sleeping,
although they had changed positions while she
was gone, both drawn to the fire. Dumping the
armload into the woodbox made them stir but
not wake. Sethe started the cooking stove as
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 345 of 525
quietly as she could, reluctant to wake the
sisters, happy to have them asleep at her feet
while she made breakfast. Too bad she would be
late for work—too, too bad. Once in sixteen
years?
That's just too bad.
She had beaten two eggs into
yesterday's hominy, formed it into patties and
fried them with some ham pieces before
Denver woke completely and groaned.
"Back stiff?"
"Ooh yeah."
"Sleeping on the floor's supposed to be good
for you."
"Hurts like the devil," said Denver.
"Could be that fall you took."
Denver smiled. "That was fun." She turned
to look down at
Beloved snoring lightly. "Should I wake her?"
"No, let her rest."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 346 of 525
"She likes to see you off in the morning."
I'll make sure she does," said Sethe, and
thought, Be nice to think first, before I talk to
her, let her know I know. Think about all I ain't
got to remember no more. Do like Baby said:
Think on it then lay it down--for good. Paul D
convinced me there was a world out there and
that I could live in it. Should have known better.
Did know better. Whatever is going on outside
my door ain't for me.
The world is in this room. This here's all there
is and all there needs to be.
They ate like men, ravenous and intent.
Saying little, content with the company of the
other and the opportunity to look in her eyes.
When Sethe wrapped her head and
bundled up to go to town, it was already
midmorning. And when she left the house she
neither saw the prints nor heard the voices that
ringed 124 like a noose.
Trudging in the ruts left earlier by wheels,
Sethe was excited to giddiness by the things she
no longer had to remember.
I don't have to remember nothing. I don't even have to explain.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 347 of 525
She understands it all. I can forget how
Baby Suggs' heart collapsed; how we agreed it
was consumption without a sign of it in the
world.
Her eyes when she brought my food, I can
forget that, and how she told me that Howard
and Buglar were all right but wouldn't let go each
other's hands. Played that way: stayed that way
especially in their sleep. She handed me the food
from a basket; things wrapped small enough to
get through the bars, whispering news: Mr.
Bodwin going to see the judge--in chambers, she
kept on saying, in chambers, like I knew what it
meant or she did. The Colored Ladies of
Delaware, Ohio, had drawn up a petition to keep
me from being hanged. That two white
preachers had come round and wanted to talk to
me, pray for me. That a newspaperman came
too. She told me the news and I told her I
needed something for the rats. She wanted
Denver out and slapped her palms when I
wouldn't let her go. "Where your earrings?" she
said. I'll hold em for you." I told her the jailer
took them, to protect me from myself. He
thought I could do some harm with the wire.
Baby Suggs covered her mouth with her hand.
"Schoolteacher left town," she said. "Filed a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 348 of 525
claim and rode on off. They going to let you out
for the burial," she said, "not the funeral, just the
burial," and they did. The sheriff came with me
and looked away when I fed Denver in the
wagon. Neither Howard nor Buglar would let me
near them, not even to touch their hair. I believe
a lot of folks were there, but I just saw the box.
Reverend Pike spoke in a real loud voice, but I
didn't catch a word—except the first two, and
three months later when Denver was ready for
solid food and they let me out for good, I went
and got you a gravestone, but I didn't have
money enough for the carving so I exchanged
(bartered, you might say) what I did have and
I'm sorry to this day I never thought to ask him
for the whole thing: all I heard of what Reverend
Pike said.
Dearly Beloved, which is what you are to
me and I don't have to be sorry about getting
only one word, and I don't have to remember the
slaughterhouse and the Saturday girls who
worked its yard. I can forget that what I did
changed Baby Suggs' life. No Clearing, no
company. Just laundry and shoes. I can forget it
all now because as soon as I got the gravestone
in place you made your presence known in the
house and worried us all to distraction. I didn't
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 349 of 525
understand it then. I thought you were mad with
me. And now I know that if you was, you ain't
now because you came back here to me and I
was right all along: there is no world outside my
door. I only need to know one thing. How bad is
the scar?
As Sethe walked to work, late for the first
time in sixteen years and wrapped in a timeless
present, Stamp Paid fought fatigue and the habit
of a lifetime. Baby Suggs refused to go to the
Clearing because she believed they had won; he
refused to acknowledge any such victory. Baby
had no back door; so he braved the cold and a
wall of talk to knock on the one she did have. He
clutched the red ribbon in his pocket for
strength. Softly at first, then harder. At the last
he banged furiously-disbelieving it could
happen. That the door of a house with
coloredpeople in it did not fly open in his
presence.
He went to the window and wanted to
cry. Sure enough, there they were, not a one of
them heading for the door. Worrying his scrap
of ribbon to shreds, the old man turned and
went down the steps.
Now curiosity joined his shame and his
debt. Two backs curled away from him as he
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 350 of 525
looked in the window. One had a head he
recognized; the other troubled him. He didn't
know her and didn't know anybody it could be.
Nobody, but nobody visited that house.
After a disagreeable breakfast he went to
see Ella and John to find out what they knew.
Perhaps there he could find out if, after all these
years of clarity, he had misnamed himself and
there was yet another debt he owed. Born
Joshua, he renamed himself when he handed
over his wife to his master's son. Handed her
over in the sense that he did not kill anybody,
thereby himself, because his wife demanded he
stay alive. Otherwise, she reasoned, where and
to whom could she return when the boy was
through? With that gift, he decided that he didn't
owe anybody anything. Whatever his obligations
were, that act paid them off. He thought it would
make him rambunctious, renegade--a drunkard
even, the debtlessness, and in a way it did.
But there was nothing to do with it. Work
well; work poorly. Work a little; work not at all.
Make sense; make none. Sleep, wake up; like
somebody, dislike others. It didn't seem much
of a way to live and it brought him no
satisfaction. So he extended this debtlessness
to other people by helping them pay out and off
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 351 of 525
whatever they owed in misery. Beaten
runaways? He ferried them and rendered them
paid for; gave them their own bill of sale, so to
speak. "You paid it; now life owes you." And the
receipt, as it were, was a welcome door that he
never had to knock on, like John and Ella's in
front of which he stood and said, "Who in
there?" only once and she was pulling on the
hinge.
"where you been keeping yourself? I told
John must be cold if Stamp stay inside."
"Oh, I been out." He took off his cap and
massaged his scalp.
"Out where? Not by here." Ella hung two
suits of underwear on a line behind the stove.
"Was over to Baby Suggs' this morning."
"What you want in there?" asked Ella.
"Somebody invite you in?"
"That's Baby's kin. I don't need no invite to
look after her people."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 352 of 525
"Sth." Ella was unmoved. She had been
Baby Suggs' friend and Sethe's too till the
rough time. Except for a nod at the carnival,
she hadn't given Sethe the time of day.
"Somebody new in there. A woman. Thought you might know who is she."
"Ain't no new Negroes in this town I don't
know about," she said. "what she look like? You
sure that wasn't Denver?"
"I know Denver. This girl's narrow."
"You sure?"
"I know what I see."
"Might see anything at all at 124."
"True."
"Better ask Paul D," she said.
"Can't locate him," said Stamp, which was
the truth although his efforts to find Paul D had
been feeble. He wasn't ready to confront the
man whose life he had altered with his graveyard
information.
"He's sleeping in the church," said Ella.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 353 of 525
"The church!" Stamp was shocked and very
hurt.
"Yeah. Asked Reverend Pike if he could stay
in the cellar."
"It's cold as charity in there!"
"I expect he knows that."
"What he do that for?"
"Hes a touch proud, seem like."
"He don't have to do that! Any number'll take
him in."
Ella turned around to look at Stamp Paid.
"Can't nobody read minds long distance. All he
have to do is ask somebody."
"Why? Why he have to ask? Can't nobody
offer? What's going on? Since when a blackman
come to town have to sleep in a cellar like a
dog?"
"Unrile yourself, Stamp."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 354 of 525
"Not me. I'm going to stay riled till
somebody gets some sense and leastway
act like a Christian." "It's only a few days
he been there."
"Shouldn't be no days! You know all about
it and don't give him a hand? That don't sound
like you, Ella. Me and you been pulling
coloredfolk out the water more'n twenty years.
Now you tell me you can't offer a man a bed? A
working man, too! A man what can pay his own
way."
"He ask, I give him anything."
"Why's that necessary all of a sudden?"
"I don't know him all that well."
"You know he's colored!"
"Stamp, don't tear me up this
morning. I don't feel like it." "It's
her, ain't it?" "Her who?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 355 of 525
"Sethe. He took up with her and stayed in
there and you don't want nothing to--"
"Hold on. Don't jump if you can't see
bottom."
"Girl, give it up. We been friends too long to
act like this."
"Well, who can tell what all went on in
there? Look here, I don't know who Sethe is or
none of her people."
"What?!"
"All I know is she married Baby Suggs'
boy and I ain't sure I know that. Where is he,
huh? Baby never laid eyes on her till John
carried her to the door with a baby I strapped on
her chest."
"I strapped that baby! And you way off the
track with that wagon.
Her children know who she was even if you don't."
"So what? I ain't saying she wasn't their
ma'ammy, but who's to say they was Baby
Suggs' grandchildren? How she get on board
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 356 of 525
and her husband didn't? And tell me this, how
she have that baby in the woods by herself?
Said a whitewoman come out the trees and
helped her. Shoot. You believe that? A
whitewoman? Well, I know what kind of white
that was."
"Aw, no, Ella."
"Anything white floating around in the
woods—if it ain't got a shotgun, it's something I
don't want no part of!"
"You all was friends."
"Yeah, till she showed herself."
"Ella."
"I ain't got no friends take a handsaw to
their own children." "You in deep water,
girl."
"Uh uh. I'm on dry land and I'm going to stay
there. You the one wet."
"What's any of what you talking got to do
with Paul D?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 357 of 525
"What run him off? Tell me that."
"I run him off."
"You?"
"I told him about--I showed him the
newspaper, about the-- what Sethe did. Read it
to him. He left that very day."
"You didn't tell me that. I thought he knew."
"He didn't know nothing. Except her, from
when they was at that place Baby Suggs was at."
"He knew Baby Suggs?"
"Sure he knew her. Her boy Halle too."
"And left when he found out what Sethe
did?"
"Look like he might have a place to stay after
all."
"What you say casts a different light. I
thought--"
But Stamp Paid knew what she thought.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 358 of 525
"You didn't come here asking about him," Ela
said. "You came about some new girl."
"That's so."
"Well, Paul D must know who she is. Or what
she is."
"Your mind is loaded with spirits.
Everywhere you look you see one."
"You know as well as I do that people who die
bad don't stay in the ground."
He couldn't deny it. Jesus Christ Himself
didn't, so Stamp ate a piece of Ella's head
cheese to show there were no bad feelings and
set out to find Paul D. He found him on the steps
of Holy Redeemer, holding his wrists between
his knees and looking red-eyed.
Sawyer shouted at her when she entered
the kitchen, but she just turned her back and
reached for her apron. There was no entry now.
No crack or crevice available. She had
taken pains to keep them out, but knew full well
that at any moment they could rock her, rip her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 359 of 525
from her moorings, send the birds twittering
back into her hair. Drain her mother's milk, they
had already done. Divided her back into plant
life--that too. Driven her fat- bellied into the
woods--they had done that. All news of them
was rot. They buttered Halle's face; gave Paul D
iron to eat; crisped Sixo; hanged her own
mother. She didn't want any more news about
whitefolks; didn't want to know what Ella knew
and John and Stamp Paid, about the world done
up the way whitefolks loved it. All news of them
should have stopped with the birds in her hair.
Once, long ago, she was soft, trusting.
She trusted Mrs. Garner and her husband too.
She knotted the earrings into her underskirt to
take along, not so much to wear but to hold.
Earrings that made her believe she could
discriminate among them. That for every
schoolteacher there would be an Amy; that for
every pupil there was a Garner, or Bodwin, or
even a sheriff, whose touch at her elbow was
gentle and who looked away when she nursed.
But she had come to believe every one of Baby
Suggs' last words and buried all recollection of
them and luck. Paul D dug it up, gave her back
her body, kissed her divided back, stirred her
rememory and brought her more news: of
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 360 of 525
clabber, of iron, of roosters' smiling, but when
he heard her news, he counted her feet and
didn't even say goodbye.
"Don't talk to me, Mr. Sawyer. Don't say
nothing to me this morning."
"What? What? What? You talking back to
me?"
"I'm telling you don't say nothing to me."
"You better get them pies made."
Sethe touched the fruit and picked up the
paring knife.
When pie juice hit the bottom of the oven
and hissed, Sethe was well into the potato
salad. Sawyer came in and said, "Not too sweet.
You make it too sweet they don't eat it."
"Make it the way I always did."
"Yeah. Too sweet."
None of the sausages came back. The
cook had a way with them and Sawyer's
Restaurant never had leftover sausage. If Sethe
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 361 of 525
wanted any, she put them aside soon as they
were ready. But there was some passable stew.
Problem was, all her pies were sold too. Only
rice pudding left and half a pan of gingerbread
that didn't come out right.
Had she been paying attention instead of
daydreaming all morning, she wouldn't be
picking around looking for her dinner like a
crab.
She couldn't read clock time very well,
but she knew when the hands were closed in
prayer at the top of the face she was through
for the day. She got a metal-top jar, filled it
with stew and wrapped the gingerbread in
butcher paper. These she dropped in her outer
skirt pockets and began washing up. None of it
was anything like what the cook and the two
waiters walked off with. Mr. Sawyer included
midday dinner in the terms of the job--along
with $3 .4o a week-- and she made him
understand from the beginning she would take
her dinner home. But matches, sometimes a bit
of kerosene, a little salt, butter too--these
things she took also, once in a while, and felt
ashamed because she could afford to
buy them; she just didn't want the
embarrassment of waiting out back of Phelps
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 362 of 525
store with the others till every white in Ohio was
served before the keeper turned to the cluster of
Negro faces looking through a hole in his back
door. She was ashamed, too, because it was
stealing and Sixo's argument on the subject
amused her but didn't change the way she felt;
just as it didn't change schoolteacher's mind.
"Did you steal that shoat? You stole that
shoat." Schoolteacher was quiet but firm, like he
was just going through the motions--not
expecting an answer that mattered. Sixo sat
there, not even getting up to plead or deny. He
just sat there, the streak-of-lean in his hand, the
gristle clustered in the tin plate like
gemstones—rough, unpolished, but loot
nevertheless.
"You stole that shoat, didn't you?"
"No. Sir." said Sixo, but he had the decency,
to keep his eyes on the meat.
"You telling me you didn't steal it, and I'm
looking right at you?"
"No, sir. I didn't steal it."
Schoolteacher smiled. "Did you kill it?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 363 of 525
"Yes, sir. I killed it."
"Did you butcher it?"
"Yes, sir."
"Did you cook it?"
"Yes, sir."
"Well, then. Did you eat it?"
"Yes, sir. I sure did."
"And you telling me that's not stealing?"
"No, sir. It ain't."
"What is it then?"
"Improving your property, sir."
"What?"
"Sixo plant rye to give the high piece a
better chance. Sixo take and feed the soil, give
you more crop. Sixo take and feed Sixo give you
more work."
Clever, but schoolteacher beat him
anyway to show him that definitions
belonged to the definers--not the defined.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 364 of 525
After Mr. Garner died with a hole in his ear
that Mrs. Garner said was an
exploded ear drum brought on by stroke and
Sixo said was gunpowder, everything they
touched was looked on as stealing. Not just a
rifle of corn, or two yard eggs the hen herself
didn't even remember, everything.
Schoolteacher took away the guns from the
Sweet Home men and, deprived of game to
round out their diet of bread, beans, hominy,
vegetables and a little extra at slaughter time,
they began to pilfer in earnest, and it became not
only their right but their obligation.
Sethe understood it then, but now with a
paying job and an employer who was kind
enough to hire an ex-convict, she despised
herself for the pride that made pilfering better
than standing in line at the window of the general
store with all the other Negroes. She didn't want
to jostle them or be jostled by them. Feel their
judgment or their pity, especially now. She
touched her forehead with the back of her wrist
and blotted the perspiration. The workday had
come to a close and already she was feeling the
excitement. Not since that other escape had she
felt so alive. Slopping the alley dogs, watching
their frenzy, she pressed her lips. Today would be
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 365 of 525
a day she would accept a lift, if anybody on a
wagon offered it. No one would, and for sixteen
years her pride had not let her ask. But today.
Oh, today.
Now she wanted speed, to skip over the long walk home and be there.
When Sawyer warned her about being
late again, she barely heard him. He used to be
a sweet man. Patient, tender in his dealings
with his help. But each year, following the
death of his son in the War, he grew more and
more crotchety. As though Sethe's dark face
was to blame.
"Un huh," she said, wondering how she could hurry tine along and get to the no-time waiting for
her.
She needn't have worried. Wrapped tight,
hunched forward, as she started home her mind
was busy with the things she could forget.
Thank God I don't have to rememory or say
a thing because you know it. All. You know I
never would a left you. Never. It was all I could
think of to do. When the train came I had to be
ready.
Schoolteacher was teaching us things we
couldn't learn. I didn't care nothing about the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 366 of 525
measuring string. We all laughed about that--
except Sixo. He didn't laugh at nothing. But I
didn't care. Schoolteacher'd wrap that string all
over my head, 'cross my nose, around my
behind. Number my teeth. I thought he was a
fool. And the questions he asked was the biggest
foolishness of all.
Then me and your brothers come up from
the second patch. The first one was close to the
house where the quick things grew: beans,
onions, sweet peas. The other one was further
down for long-lasting things, potatoes, pumpkin,
okra, pork salad. Not much was up yet down
there. It was early still. Some young salad
maybe, but that was all. We pulled weeds and
hoed a little to give everything a good start.
After that we hit out for the house. The
ground raised up from the second patch. Not a
hill exactly but kind of. Enough for Buglar and
Howard to run up and roll down, run up and roll
down. That's the way I used to see them in my
dreams, laughing, their short fat legs running up
the hill. Now all I see is their backs walking down
the railroad tracks. Away from me. Always away
from me. But that day they was happy, running
up and rolling down. It was early still-- the
growing season had took hold but not much was
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 367 of 525
up. I remember the peas still had flowers. The
grass was long though, full of white buds and
those tall red blossoms people call Diane and
something there with the leastest little bit of
blue—light, like a cornflower but pale, pale. Real
pale. I maybe should have hurried because I left
you back at the house in a basket in the yard.
Away from where the chickens scratched but you
never know. Anyway I took my time getting back
but your brothers didn't have patience with me
staring at flowers and sky every two or three
steps. They ran on ahead and I let em.
Something sweet lives in the air that time of
year, and if the breeze is right, it's hard to stay
indoors. When I got back I could hear Howard
and Buglar laughing down by the quarters. I put
my hoe down and cut across the side yard to get
to you. The shade moved so by the time I got
back the sun was shining right on you.
Right in your face, but you wasn't woke at
all. Still asleep. I wanted to pick you up in my
arms and I wanted to look at you sleeping too.
Didn't know which; you had the sweetest
face. Yonder, not far, was a grape arbor Mr.
Garner made. Always full of big plans, he wanted
to make his own wine to get drunk off. Never did
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 368 of 525
get more than a kettle of jelly from it. I don't
think the soil was right for grapes. Your daddy
believed it was the rain, not the soil. Sixo said it
was bugs.
The grapes so little and tight. Sour as
vinegar too. But there was a little table in there.
So I picked up your basket and carried you over
to the grape arbor. Cool in there and shady. I set
you down on the little table and figured if I got a
piece of muslin the bugs and things wouldn't get
to you. And if Mrs. Garner didn't need me right
there in the kitchen, I could get a chair and you
and me could set out there while I did the
vegetables. I headed for the back door to get the
clean muslin we kept in the kitchen press. The
grass felt good on my feet.
I got near the door and I heard voices.
Schoolteacher made his pupils sit and learn
books for a spell every afternoon. If it was nice
enough weather, they'd sit on the side porch. All
three of em. He'd talk and they'd write. Or he
would read and they would write down what he
said. I never told nobody this. Not your pap, not
nobody. I almost told Mrs. Garner, but she was
so weak then and getting weaker. This is the first
time I'm telling it and I'm telling it to you because
it might help explain something to you although I
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 369 of 525
know you don't need me to do it. To tell it or even
think over it. You don't have to listen either, if
you don't want to. But I couldn't help listening to
what I heard that day. He was talking to his
pupils and I heard him say, "Which one are you
doing?" And one of the boys said, "Sethe."
That's when I stopped because I heard
my name, and then I took a few steps to where
I could see what they was doing. Schoolteacher
was standing over one of them with one hand
behind his back. He licked a forefinger a couple
of times and turned a few pages. Slow.
I was about to turn around and keep on my
way to where the muslin was, when I heard him
say, "No, no. That's not the way. I told you to put
her human characteristics on the left; her animal
ones on the right. And don't forget to line them
up." I commenced to walk backward, didn't even
look behind me to find out where I was headed.
I just kept lifting my feet and pushing
back. When I bumped up against a tree my
scalp was prickly. One of the dogs was licking
out a pan in the yard. I got to the grape arbor
fast enough, but I didn't have the muslin.
Flies settled all over your face, rubbing their
hands.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 370 of 525
My head itched like the devil. Like
somebody was sticking fine needles in my scalp.
I never told Halle or nobody. But that very day I
asked Mrs. Garner a part of it. She was low then.
Not as low as she ended up, but failing. A kind of
bag grew under her jaw. It didn't seem to hurt
her, but it made her weak. First she'd be up and
spry in the morning and by the second milking
she couldn't stand up. Next she took to sleeping
late. The day I went up there she was in bed the
whole day, and I thought to carry her some bean
soup and ask her then. When I opened the
bedroom door she looked at me from
underneath her nightcap. Already it was hard to
catch life in her eyes. Her shoes and stockings
were on the floor so I knew she had tried to get
dressed.
"I brung you some bean soup," I said.
She said, "I don't think I can swallow that."
"Try a bit," I told her.
"Too thick. I'm sure it's too thick."
"Want me to loosen it up with a little water?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 371 of 525
"No. Take it away. Bring me some cool
water, that's all."
"Yes, ma'am. Ma'am? Could I ask you
something?"
"What is it, Sethe?"
"What do characteristics mean?"
"What?"
"A word. Characteristics."
"Oh." She moved her head around on the
pillow. "Features. Who taught you that?"
"I heard the schoolteacher say it."
"Change the water, Sethe. This is warm."
"Yes, ma'am. Features?"
'Water, Sethe. Cool water."
I put the pitcher on the tray with the white
bean soup and went downstairs. When I got
back with the fresh water I held her head while
she drank. It took her a while because that lump
made it hard to swallow. She laid back and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 372 of 525
wiped her mouth. The drinking seemed to
satisfy her but she frowned and said, "I don't
seem able to wake up, Sethe. All I seem to want
is sleep."
"Then do it," I told her. "I'm take care of
things."
Then she went on: what about this? what
about that? Said she knew Halle was no trouble,
but she wanted to know if schoolteacher was
handling the Pauls all right and Sixo.
"Yes, ma'am," I said. "Look like it."
"Do they do what he tells them?"
"They don't need telling."
"Good. That's a mercy. I should be
back downstairs in a day or two. I just need
more rest. Doctor's due back. Tomorrow, is
it?"
"You said features, ma'am?"
"What?"
"Features?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 373 of 525
"Umm. Like, a feature of summer is heat. A
characteristic is a feature. A thing that's natural to
a
thing."
"Can you have more than one?"
"You can have quite a few. You know. Say
a baby sucks its thumb. That's one, but it has
others too. Keep Billy away from Red Corn. Mr.
Garner never let her calve every other year.
Sethe, you hear me? Come away from that
window and listen."
"Yes, ma'am."
"Ask
my
brother
-in-law
to
come
up after
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 374 of 525
supper.
" "Yes,
ma'am.
"
"If you'd
wash your
hair you
could get
rid of that
lice." "Ain't
no lice in
my head,
ma'am."
"Whatever it is, a
good scrubbing is
what it needs, not
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 375 of 525
scratching. Don't
tell me we're out of
soap."
"No, ma'am."
"All right now. I'm through. Talking makes
me tired."
"Yes, ma'am."
"And thank you, Sethe."
"Yes, ma'am."
You was too little to remember the
quarters. Your brothers slept under the window.
Me, you and your daddy slept by the wall. The
night after I heard why schoolteacher measured
me, I had trouble sleeping. When Halle came in I
asked him what he thought about schoolteacher.
He said there wasn't nothing to think about. Said,
He's white, ain't he? I said, But I mean is he like
Mr. Garner?
"What you want to know, Sethe?"
"Him and her," I said, "they ain't like the
whites I seen before.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 376 of 525
The ones in the big place I was before I came
here."
"How these different?" he asked me.
"Well," I said, "they talk soft for one thing."
"It don't matter, Sethe. What they say is the
same. Loud or soft."
"Mr. Garner let you buy out your mother," I
said.
"Yep. He did."
"Well?"
"If he hadn't of, she would of dropped in his
cooking stove."
"Still, he did it. Let you work it off."
"Uh huh."
"Wake up, Halle."
"I said, Uh huh."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 377 of 525
"He could of said no. He didn't tell you no."
"No, he didn't tell me no. She worked
here for ten years. If she worked another ten
you think she would've made it out? I pay him
for her last years and in return he got you, me
and three more coming up. I got one more year
of debt work; one more. Schoolteacher in there
told me to quit it. Said the reason for doing it
don't hold. I should do the extra but here at
Sweet Home."
"Is he going to pay you for the extra?"
"Nope."
"Then how you going to pay it off? How much
is it?"
"$123 .7o."
"Don't he want it back?"
"He want something."
"What?"
"I don't know. Something, But he don't
want me off Sweet Home no more. Say it don't
pay to have my labor somewhere else while the
boys is small."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 378 of 525
"What about the money you owe?"
"He must have another way of getting it."
"What way?"
"I don't know, Sethe."
"Then the only question is how? How he
going get it?"
"No. That's one question. There's one more."
"What's that?"
He leaned up and turned over, touching my
cheek with his knuckles.
"The question now is, Who's going buy
you out? Or me? Or her?" He pointed over to
where you was laying.
"What?"
"If all my labor is Sweet Home, including the extra, what I got left to sell?"
He turned over then and went back to
sleep and I thought I wouldn't but I did too for a
while. Something he said, maybe, or something
he didn't say woke me. I sat up like somebody
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 379 of 525
hit me, and you woke up too and commenced to
cry. I rocked you some, but there wasn't much
room, so I stepped outside the door to walk you.
Up and down I went. Up and down. Everything
dark but lamplight in the top window of the
house. She must've been up still. I couldn't get
out of my head the thing that woke me up:
"While the boys is small." That's what he said
and it snapped me awake. They tagged after me
the whole day weeding, milking, getting
firewood.
For now. For now.
That's when we should have begun to plan.
But we didn't. I don't know what we thought--but
getting away was a money thing to us.
Buy out. Running was nowhere on our minds. All of us? Some?
Where to? How to go? It was Sixo who
brought it up, finally, after Paul F. Mrs. Garner sold
him, trying to keep things up. Already she lived
two years off his price. But it ran out, I guess, so
she wrote schoolteacher to come take over. Four
Sweet Home men and she still believed she needed
her brother- in-law and two boys 'cause people
said she shouldn't be alone out there with nothing
but Negroes. So he came with a big hat and
spectacles and a coach box full of paper.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 380 of 525
Talking soft and watching hard. He beat Paul
A. Not hard and not long, but it was the first time
anyone had, because Mr. Garner disallowed it.
Next time I saw him he had company in the
prettiest trees you ever saw. Sixo started watching
the sky. He was the only one who crept at night
and Halle said that's how he learned about the
train.
"That way." Halle was pointing over the
stable. "Where he took my ma'am. Sixo say
freedom is that way. A whole train is going and if
we can get there, don't need to be no buyout."
"Train? What's that?" I asked him.
They stopped talking in front of me then.
Even Halle. But they whispered among themselves
and Sixo watched the sky. Not the high part, the
low part where it touched the trees. You could tell
his mind was gone from Sweet Home.
The plan was a good one, but when it came
time, I was big with Denver. So we changed it a
little. A little. Just enough to butter Halle's face, so
Paul D tells me, and make Sixo laugh at last.
But I got you out, baby. And the boys too.
When the signal for the train come, you all was the
only ones ready. I couldn't find Halle or nobody. I
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 381 of 525
didn't know Sixo was burned up and Paul D
dressed in a collar you wouldn't believe. Not till
later. So I sent you all to the wagon with the
woman who waited in the corn. Ha ha. No
notebook for my babies and no measuring string
neither. What I had to get through later I got
through because of you. Passed right by those
boys hanging in the trees. One had Paul A's shirt
on but not his feet or his head. I walked right on by
because only me had your milk, and God do what
He would, I was going to get it to you. You
remember that, don't you; that I did? That when I
got here I had milk enough for all?
One more curve in the road, and Sethe could
see her chimney; it wasn't lonely-looking
anymore. The ribbon of smoke was from a fire that
warmed a body returned to her--just like it never
went away, never needed a headstone. And the
heart that beat inside it had not for a single
moment stopped in her hands.
She opened the door, walked in and locked it
tight behind her.
The day Stamp Paid saw the two backs
through the window and then hurried down the
steps, he believed the undecipherable language
clamoring around the house was the mumbling
of the black and angry dead. Very few had died
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 382 of 525
in bed, like Baby Suggs, and none that he knew
of, including Baby, had lived a livable life. Even
the educated colored: the long-school people,
the doctors, the teachers, the paper-writers and
businessmen had a hard row to hoe. In addition
to having to use their heads to get ahead, they
had the weight of the whole race sitting there.
You needed two heads for that. Whitepeople
believed that whatever the manners, under
every dark skin was a jungle. Swift unnavigable
waters, swinging screaming baboons, sleeping
snakes, red gums ready for their sweet white
blood. In a way, he thought, they were right.
The more coloredpeople spent their strength
trying to convince them how gentle they were,
how clever and loving, how human, the more
they used themselves up to persuade whites of
something Negroes believed could not be
questioned, the deeper and more tangled the
jungle grew inside. But it wasn't the jungle
blacks brought with them to this place from the
other (livable) place.
It was the jungle whitefolks planted in them. And it grew. It spread.
In, through and after life, it spread, until it
invaded the whites who had made it. Touched
them every one. Changed and altered them.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 383 of 525
Made them bloody, silly, worse than even
they wanted to be, so scared were they of the
jungle they had made. The screaming baboon
lived under their own white skin; the red gums
were their own.
Meantime, the secret spread of this new
kind of whitefolks' jungle was hidden, silent,
except once in a while when you could hear its
mumbling in places like 124.
Stamp Paid abandoned his efforts to see
about Sethe, after the pain of knocking and not
gaining entrance, and when he did, 124 was left
to its own devices. When Sethe locked the door,
the women inside were free at last to be what
they liked, see whatever they saw and say
whatever was on their minds.
Almost. Mixed in with the voices
surrounding the house, recognizable but
undecipherable to Stamp Paid, were the
thoughts of the women of 124, unspeakable
thoughts, unspoken. of her own free will and I
don't have to explain a thing. I didn't have time
to explain before because it had to be done
quick. Quick. She had to be safe and I put her
where she would be. But my love was tough and
she back now. I knew she would be. Paul D ran
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 384 of 525
her off so she had no choice but to come back to
me in the flesh. I bet you Baby Suggs, on the
other side, helped. I won't never let her go. I'll
explain to her, even though I don't have to. Why
I did it. How if I hadn't killed her she would have
died and that is something I could not bear to
happen to her. When I explain it she'll
understand, because she understands
everything already. I'll tend her as no mother
ever tended a child, a daughter. Nobody will
ever get my milk no more except my own
children. I never had to give it to nobody else--
and the one time I did it was took from me--they
held me down and took it. Milk that belonged to
my baby. Nan had to nurse whitebabies and me
too because Ma'am was in the rice. The little
whitebabies got it first and I got what was left.
Or none. There was no nursing milk to call my
own. I know what it is to be without the milk that
belongs to you; to have to fight and holler for it,
and to have so little left. i'll tell Beloved about
that; she'll understand. She my daughter. The
one I managed to have milk for and to get it to
her even after they stole it; after they handled
me like I was the cow, no, the goat, back behind
the stable because it was too nasty to stay in
with the horses. But I wasn't too nasty to cook
their food or take care of Mrs. Garner. I tended
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 385 of 525
her like I would have tended my own mother if
she needed me. If they had let her out the rice
field, because I was the one she didn't throw
away. I couldn't have done more for that woman
than I would my own ma'am if she was to take
sick and need me and I'd have stayed with her
till she got well or died.
And I would have stayed after that except Nan snatched me back.
Before I could check for the sign. It was
her all right, but for a long time I didn't believe
it. I looked everywhere for that hat. Stuttered
after that. Didn't stop it till I saw Halle. Oh, but
that's all over now.
I'm here. I lasted. And my girl come home.
Now I can look at things again because she's
here to see them too. After the shed, I stopped.
Now, in the morning, when I light the fire
I mean to look out the window to see what the
sun is doing to the day. Does it hit the pump
handle first or the spigot? See if the grass is
gray-green or brown or what. Now I know why
Baby Suggs pondered color her last years.
She never had time to see, let alone enjoy
it before. Took her a long time to finish with
blue, then yellow, then green. She was well into
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 386 of 525
pink when she died. I don't believe she wanted
to get to red and I understand why because me
and Beloved outdid ourselves with it.
Matter of fact, that and her pinkish
headstone was the last color I recall. Now I'll be
on the lookout. Think what spring will he for us!
I'll plant carrots just so she can see them,
and turnips. Have you ever seen one, baby? A
prettier thing God never made. White and purple
with a tender tail and a hard head. Feels good
when you hold it in your hand and smells like the
creek when it floods, bitter but happy.
We'll smell them together, Beloved.
Beloved. Because you mine and I have to show
you these things, and teach you what a mother
should.
Funny how you lose sight of some things
and memory others. I never will forget that
whitegirl's hands. Amy. But I forget the color of
all that hair on her head. Eyes must have been
gray, though. Seem like I do rememory that.
Mrs. Garner's was light brown--while she was
well. Got dark when she took sick. A strong
woman, used to be.
And when she talked off her head, she'd
say it. "I used to be strong as a mule, Jenny."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 387 of 525
Called me "Jenny" when she was babbling, and I
can bear witness to that. Tall and strong. The
two of us on a cord of wood was as good as two
men. Hurt her like the devil not to be able to
raise her head off the pillow. Still can't figure
why she thought she needed schoolteacher,
though. I wonder if she lasted, like I did.
Last time I saw her she couldn't do nothing
but cry, and I couldn't do a thing for her but wipe
her face when I told her what they done to me.
Somebody had to know it. Hear it. Somebody.
Maybe she lasted. Schoolteacher wouldn't treat
her the way he treated me. First beating I took
was the last. Nobody going to keep me from my
children. Hadn't been for me taking care of her
maybe I would have known what happened.
Maybe Halle was trying to get to me. I stood by her
bed waiting for her to finish with the slop jar. Then
I got her back in the bed she said she was cold. Hot
as blazes and she wanted quilts. Said to shut the
window. I told her no. She needed the cover; I
needed the breeze. Long as those yellow curtains
flapped, I was all right. Should have heeded her.
Maybe what sounded like shots really was. Maybe
I would have seen somebody or something.
Maybe. Anyhow I took my babies to the
corn, Halle or no. Jesus. then I heard that woman's
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 388 of 525
rattle. She said, Any more? I told her I didn't
know. She said, I been here all night. Can't wait. I
tried to make her. She said, Can't do it. Come on.
Hoo! Not a man around.
Boys scared. You asleep on my back. Denver sleep in my stomach.
Felt like I was split in two. I told her to take
you all; I had to go back. In case. She just looked
at me. Said, Woman? Bit a piece of my tongue off
when they opened my back. It was hanging by a
shred.
I didn't mean to. Clamped down on it, it
come right off. I thought, Good God, I'm going to
eat myself up. They dug a hole for my stomach so
as not to hurt the baby. Denver don't like for me to
talk about it. She hates anything about Sweet
Home except how she was born. But you was there
and even if you too young to memory it, I can tell
it to you. The grape arbor. You memory that? I ran
so fast.
Flies beat me to you. I would have known
right away who you was when the sun blotted out
your face the way it did when I took you to the
grape arbor. I would have known at once when my
water broke. The minute I saw you sitting on the
stump, it broke. And when I did see your face it
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 389 of 525
had more than a hint of what you would look like
after all these years. I would have known who you
were right away because the cup after cup of
water you drank proved and connected to the fact
that you dribbled clear spit on my face the day I
got to 124. I would have known right off, but Paul
D distracted me. Otherwise I would have seen my
fingernail prints right there on your forehead for all
the world to see. From when I held your head up,
out in the shed. And later on, when you asked me
about the earrings I used to dangle for you to play
with, I would have recognized you right off, except
for Paul D. Seems to me he wanted you out from
the beginning, but I wouldn't let him. What you
think? And look how he ran when he found out
about me and you in the shed.
Too rough for him to listen to. Too thick, he
said. My love was too thick. What he know about
it? Who in the world is he willing to die for? Would
he give his privates to a stranger in return for a
carving?
Some other way, he said. There must have
been some other way. Let schoolteacher haul us
away, I guess, to measure your behind before he
tore it up? I have felt what it felt like and nobody
walking or stretched out is going to make you feel
it too. Not you, not none of mine, and when I tell
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 390 of 525
you you mine, I also mean I'm yours I wouldn't
draw breath without my children. I told Baby
Suggs that and
she got down on her knees to beg God's
pardon for me. Still, it's so. My plan was to
take us all to the other side where my own
ma'am is.
They stopped me from getting us there,
but they didn't stop you from getting here. Ha
ha. You came right on back like a good girl, like
a daughter which is what I wanted to be and
would have been if my ma'am had been able to
get out of the rice long enough before they
hanged her and let me be one. You know what?
She'd had the bit so many times she smiled.
When she wasn't smiling she smiled, and I
never saw her own smile. I wonder what they
was doing when they was caught. Running, you
think? No. Not that. Because she was my ma'am
and nobody's ma'am would run off and leave
her daughter, would she? Would she, now?
Leave her in the yard with a one-armed woman?
Even if she hadn't been able to suckle the
daughter for more than a week or two and had
to turn her over to another woman's tit that
never had enough for all. They said it was the bit
that made her smile when she didn't want to.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 391 of 525
Like the Saturday girls working the
slaughterhouse yard. When I came out of jail I
saw them plain.
They came when the shift changed on
Saturday when the men got paid and worked
behind the fences, back of the outhouse. Some
worked standing up, leaning on the toolhouse
door. They gave some of their nickels and dimes
to the foreman as they left but by then their
smiles was over. Some of them drank liquor to
keep from feeling what they felt. Some didn't
drink a drop--just beat it on over to Phelps to pay
for what their children needed, or their
ma'ammies.
Working a pig yard. That has got to be
something for a woman to do, and I got close to it
myself when I got out of jail and bought, so to
speak, your name. But the Bodwins got me the
cooking job at Sawyer's and left me able to smile
on my own like now when I think about you.
But you know all that because you smart
like everybody said because when I got here
you was crawling already. Trying to get up the
stairs. Baby Suggs had them painted white so
you could see your way to the top in the dark
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 392 of 525
where lamplight didn't reach. Lord, you loved
the stairsteps.
I got close. I got close. To being a Saturday
girl. I had already worked a stone mason's shop.
A step to the slaughterhouse would have been a
short one. When I put that headstone up I
wanted to lay in there with you, put your head on
my shoulder and keep you warm, and I would
have if Buglar and Howard and Denver didn't
need me, because my mind was homeless then. I
couldn't lay down with you then. No matter how
much I wanted to. I couldn't lay down nowhere in
peace, back then. Now I can. I can sleep like the
drowned, have mercy. She come back to me, my
daughter, and she is mine. mother's milk. The
first thing I heard after not hearing anything was
the sound of her crawling up the stairs. She was
my secret company until Paul D came. He threw
her out. Ever since I was little she was my
company and she helped me wait for my daddy.
Me and her waited for him. I love my mother but
I know she killed one of her own daughters, and
tender as she is with me, I'm scared of her
because of it. She missed killing my brothers and
they knew it. They told me die-witch! stories to
show me the way to do it, if ever I needed to.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 393 of 525
Maybe it was getting that close to dying
made them want to fight the War. That's what
they told me they were going to do. I guess they
rather be around killing men than killing women,
and there sure is something in her that makes it
all right to kill her own. All the time, I'm afraid the
thing that happened
that made it all right for my mother to kill my
sister could happen again. I don't know what it
is, I don't know who it is, but maybe there is
something else terrible enough to make her do it
again. I need to know what that thing might be,
but I don't want to. Whatever it is, it comes from
outside this house, outside the yard, and it can
come right on in the yard if it wants to. So I
never leave this house and I watch over the
yard, so it can't happen again and my mother
won't have to kill me too.
Not since Miss Lady Jones' house have I left 124 by myself. Never.
The only other times--two times in all—I
was with my mother. Once to see Grandma Baby
put down next to Beloved, she's my sister. The
other time Paul D went too and when we came
back I thought the house would still be empty
from when he threw my sister's ghost out. But
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 394 of 525
no. When I came back to 124, there she was.
Beloved.
Waiting for me. Tired from her long
journey back. Ready to be taken care of; ready
for me to protect her. This time I have to keep
my mother away from her. That's hard, but I
have to. It's all on me.
I've seen my mother in a dark place, with
scratching noises. A smell coming from her
dress. I have been with her where something
little watched us from the corners. And touched.
Sometimes they touched.
I didn't remember it for a long time until
Nelson Lord made me. I asked her if it was true
but couldn't hear what she said and there was no
point in going back to Lady Jones if you couldn't
hear what anybody said. So quiet. Made me
have to read faces and learn how to figure out
what people were thinking, so I didn't need to
hear what they said. That's how come me and
Beloved could play together.
Not talking. On the porch. By the creek.
In the secret house. It's all on me, now, but
she can count on me. I thought she was
trying to kill her that day in the Clearing. Kill
her back. But then she kissed her neck and I
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 395 of 525
have to warn her about that. Don't love her
too much.
Don't. Maybe it's still in her the thing that
makes it all right to kill her children. I have to tell
her. I have to protect her.
She cut my head off every night. Buglar
and Howard told me she would and she did. Her
pretty eyes looking at me like I was a stranger.
Not mean or anything, but like I was
somebody she found and felt sorry for. Like she
didn't want to do it but she had to and it wasn't
going to hurt. That it was just a thing grown-up
people do--like pull a splinter out your hand;
touch the corner of a towel in your eye if you get
a cinder in it. She looks over at Buglar and
Howard--see if they all right. Then she comes
over to my side. I know she'll be good at it,
careful. That when she cuts it off it'll be done
right; it won't hurt. After she does it I lie there
for a minute with just my head.
Then she carries it downstairs to braid my
hair. I try not to cry but it hurts so much to comb
it. When she finishes the combing and starts the
braiding, I get sleepy. I want to go to sleep but I
know if I do I won't wake up. So I have to stay
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 396 of 525
awake while she finishes my hair, then I can
sleep. The scary part is
waiting for her to come in and do it. Not when she
does it, but when I wait for her to. Only place she
can't get to me in the night is Grandma Baby's
room. The room we sleep in upstairs used to be
where the help slept when whitepeople lived here.
They had a kitchen outside, too. But Grandma
Baby turned it into a woodshed and toolroom
when she moved in.
And she boarded up the back door that led to
it because she said she didn't want to make that
journey no more. She built around it to make a
storeroom, so if you want to get in 124 you have to
come by her. Said she didn't care what folks said
about her fixing a two story house up like a cabin
where you cook inside. She said they told her
visitors with nice dresses don't want to sit in the
same room with the cook stove and the peelings
and the grease and the smoke. She wouldn't pay
them no mind, she said. I was safe at night in there
with her. All I could hear was me breathing but
sometimes in the day I couldn't tell whether it was
me breathing or somebody next to me. I used to
watch Here Boy's stomach go in and out, in and
out, to see if it matched mine, holding my breath to
get off his rhythm, releasing it to get on. Just to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 397 of 525
see whose it was--that sound like when you blow
soft in a bottle only regular, regular. Am I making
that sound? Is Howard? Who is? That was when
everybody was quiet and I couldn't hear anything
they said. I didn't care either because the quiet let
me dream my daddy better. I always knew he was
coming. Something was holding him up. He had a
problem with the horse. The river flooded; the boat
sank and he had to make a new one. Sometimes it
was a lynch mob or a windstorm. He was coming
and it was a secret. I spent all of my outside self
loving Ma'am so she wouldn't kill me, loving her
even when she braided my head at night. I never
let her know my daddy was coming for me.
Grandma Baby thought he was coming, too. For a
while she thought so, then she stopped. I never
did. Even when Buglar and Howard ran away.
Then Paul D came in here. I heard his voice
downstairs, and Ma'am laughing, so I thought it
was him, my daddy. Nobody comes to this house
anymore. But when I got downstairs it was Paul D
and he didn't come for me; he wanted my
mother. At first. Then he wanted my sister, too,
but she got him out of here and I'm so glad he's
gone.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 398 of 525
Now it's just us and I can protect her till my
daddy gets here to help me watch out for Ma'am
and anything come in the yard.
My daddy do anything for runny fried eggs. Dip his bread in it.
Grandma used to tell me his things. She said
anytime she could make him a plate of soft fried
eggs was Christmas, made him so happy.
She said she was always a little scared of my
daddy. He was too good, she said. From the
beginning, she said, he was too good for the world.
Scared her. She thought, He'll never make it
through nothing. Whitepeople must have thought
so too, because they never got split up. So she got
the chance to know him, look after him, and he
scared her the way he loved things. Animals and
tools and crops and the alphabet. He could count
on paper. The boss taught him.
Offered to teach the other boys but only my
daddy wanted it. She said the other boys said no.
One of them with a number for a name said it
would change his mind--make him forget things he
shouldn't and memorize things he shouldn't and
he didn't want his mind messed up. But my daddy
said, If you can't count they can cheat you. If you
can't read they can beat you. They thought that
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 399 of 525
was funny. Grandma said she didn't know, but it
was because my daddy could count on paper and
figure that he bought her away from there. And
she said she always wished she could read the
Bible like real preachers. So it was good for me to
learn how, and I did until it got quiet and all I
could hear was my own breathing and one other
who knocked over the milk jug while it was sitting
on the table. Nobody near it. Ma'am whipped
Buglar but he didn't touch it. Then it messed up all
the ironed clothes and put its hands in the cake.
Look like I was the only one who knew right away
who it was. Just like when she came back I knew
who she was too. Not right away, but soon as she
spelled her name--not her given name, but the
one Ma'am paid the stonecutter for--I knew. And
when she wondered about Ma'am's
earrings--something I didn't know about--well,
that just made the cheese more binding: my sister
come to help me wait for my daddy.
My daddy was an angel man. He could look
at you and tell where you hurt and he could fix it
too. He made a hanging thing for Grandma Baby,
so she could pull herself up from the floor when
she woke up in the morning, and he made a step
so when she stood up she was level. Grandma
said she was always afraid a whiteman would
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 400 of 525
knock her down in front of her children. She
behaved and did everything right in front of her
children because she didn't want them to see her
knocked down. She said it made children crazy to
see that.
At Sweet Home nobody did or said they
would, so my daddy never saw it there and never
went crazy and even now I bet he's trying to get
here. If Paul D could do it my daddy could too.
Angel man. We should all be together. Me, him
and Beloved. Ma'am could stay or go off with Paul
D if she wanted to. Unless Daddy wanted her
himself, but I don't think he would now, since she
let Paul D in her bed.
Grandma Baby said people look down on
her because she had eight children with different
men. Coloredpeople and whitepeople both look
down on her for that. Slaves not supposed to have
pleasurable feelings on their own; their bodies not
supposed to be like that, but they have to have as
many children as they can to please whoever
owned them. Still, they were not supposed to
have pleasure deep down. She said for me not to
listen to all that. That I should always listen to my
body and love it.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 401 of 525
The secret house. When she died I went
there. Ma'am wouldn't let me go outside in the
yard and eat with the others. We stayed inside.
That hurt. I know Grandma Baby would have liked
the party and the people who came to it, because
she got low not seeing anybody or going
anywhere--just grieving and thinking about colors
and how she made a mistake. That what she
thought about what the heart and the body could
do was wrong. The whitepeople came anyway. In
her yard. She had done everything right and they
came in her yard anyway. And she didn't know
what to think. All she had left was her heart and
they busted it so even the War couldn't rouse her.
She told me all my daddy's things. How
hard he worked to buy her. After the cake was
ruined and the ironed clothes all messed up, and
after I heard my sister crawling up the stairs to
get back to her bed, she told me my things too.
That I was charmed. My birth was and I got saved
all the time. And that I
shouldn't be afraid of the ghost. It wouldn't
harm me because I tasted its blood when Ma'am
nursed me. She said the ghost was after Ma'am
and her too for not doing anything to stop it. But
it would never hurt me. I just had to watch out
for it because it was a greedy ghost and needed
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 402 of 525
a lot of love, which was only natural,
considering. And I do. Love her. I do.
She played with me and always came to
be with me whenever I needed her. She's mine,
Beloved. She's mine. leaves she puts them in a
round basket the leaves are not for her she fills
the basket she opens the grass I would help her
but the clouds are in the way how can I say
things that are pictures I am not separate from
her there is no place where I stop her face is my
own and I want to be there in the place where
her face is and to be looking at it too a hot thing
All of it is now it is always now there will never be
a time when I am not crouching and watching
others who are crouching too I am always
crouching the man on my face is dead his face is
not mine his mouth smells sweet but his eyes
are locked some who eat nasty themselves I do
not eat the men without skin bring us their
morning water to drink we have none at night I
cannot see the dead man on my face daylight
comes through the cracks and I can see his
locked eyes I am not big small rats do not wait
for us to sleep someone is thrashing but there is
no room to do it in if we had more to drink we
could make tears we cannot make sweat or
morning water so the men without skin bring us
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 403 of 525
theirs one time they bring us sweet rocks to suck
we are all trying to leave our bodies behind the
man on my face has done it it is hard to make
yourself die forever you sleep short and then
return in the beginning we could vomit now we
do not now we cannot his teeth are pretty white
points someone is trembling I can feel it over
here he is fighting hard to leave his body which
is a small bird trembling there is no room to
tremble so he is not able to die my own dead
man is pulled away from my face I miss his
pretty white points We are not crouching now we
are standing but my legs are like my dead man's
eyes I cannot fall because there is no room to
the men without skin are making loud noises I
am not dead the bread is sea-colored I am too
hungry to eat it the sun closes my eyes those
able to die are in a pile I cannot find my man the
one whose teeth I have loved a hot thing the
little hill of dead people a hot thing the men
without skin push them through with poles the
woman is there with the face I want the face that
is mine they fall into the sea which is the color of
the bread she has nothing in her ears if I had the
teeth of the man who died on my face I would
bite the circle around her neck bite it away I
know she does not like it now there is room to
crouch and to watch the crouching others it is
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 404 of 525
the crouching that is now always now inside the
woman with my face is in the sea a hot thing In
the beginning I could see her I could not help her
because the clouds were in the way in the
beginning I could see her the shining in her ears
she does not like the circle around her neck I
know this I look hard at her so she will know that
the clouds are in the way I am sure she saw me
I am looking at her see me she empties out her
eyes I am there in the place where her face is
and telling her the noisy clouds were in my way
she wants her earrings she wants her round
basket I want her face a hot thing in the
beginning the women are away from the men
and the men are away from the women storms
rock us and mix the men into the women and the
women into the men that is when I begin to be
on the back of the man for a long time I see only
his neck and his wide shoulders above me I am
small I love him because he has a song when he
turned around to die I see the teeth he sang
through his singing was soft his singing is of the
place where a woman takes flowers away from
their leaves and puts them in a round basket
before the clouds she is crouching near us but I
do not see her until he locks his eyes and dies on
my face we are that way there is no breath
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 405 of 525
coming from his mouth and the place where
breath should be is sweet-smelling the others do
not know he is dead I know his song is gone now I
love his pretty little teeth instead I cannot lose her
again my dead man was in the way like the noisy
clouds when he dies on my face I can see hers she
is going to smile at me she is going to her sharp
earrings are gone the men without skin are
making loud noises they push my own man
through they do not push the woman with my face
through she goes in they do not push her she goes
in the little hill is gone she was going to smile at
me she was going to a hot thing They are not
crouching now we are they are floating on the
water they break up the little hill and push it
through I cannot find my pretty teeth I see the
dark face that is going to smile at me it is my dark
face that is going to smile at me the iron circle is
around our neck she does not have sharp earrings
in her ears or a round basket she goes in the water
with my face I am standing in the rain falling the
others are taken I am not taken I am falling like
the rain is I watch him eat inside I am crouching to
keep from falling with the rain I am going to be in
pieces he hurts where I sleep he puts his finger
there I drop the food and break into pieces she
took my face away there is no one to want me to
say me my name I wait on the bridge because she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 406 of 525
is under it there is night and there is day again
again night day night day I am waiting no iron
circle is around my neck no boats go on this water
no men without skin my dead man is not floating
here his teeth are down there where the blue is
and the grass so is the face I want the face that is
going to smile at me it is going to in the day
diamonds are in the water where she is and turtles
in the night I hear chewing and swallowing and
laughter it belongs to me she is the laugh I am the
laugher I see her face which is mine it is the face
that was going to smile at me in the place where
we crouched now she is going to her face comes
through the water a hot thing her face is mine she
is not smiling she is chewing and swallowing I
have to have my face I go in the grass opens she
opens it I am in the water and she is coming there
is no round basket no iron circle around her neck
she goes up where the diamonds are I follow her
we are in the diamonds which are her earrings
now my face is coming I have to have it I am
looking for the join I am loving my face so much
my dark face is close to me I want to join she
whispers to me she whispers I reach for her
chewing and swallowing she touches me she
knows I want to join she chews and swallows me I
am gone now I am her face my own face has left
me I see me swim away a hot thing I see the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 407 of 525
bottoms of my feet I am alone I want to be the two
of us I want the join I come out of blue water after
the bottoms of my feet swim away from me I
come up I need to find a place to be the air is
heavy I am not dead I am not there is a house
there is what she whispered to me I am where she
told me I am not dead I sit the sun closes my eyes
when I open them I see the face I lost Sethe's is
the face that lef me Sethe sees me see her and I
see the smile her smiling face is the place for me it
is the face I lost she is my face smiling at me doing
it at last a hot thing now we can join a hot thing I
AM BE LOV ED and she is mine. Sethe is the one
that picked flowers, yellow flowers in the place
before the crouching. Took them away from their
green leaves. They are on the quilt now where we
sleep.
She was about to smile at me when the men
without skin came and took us up into the sunlight
with the dead and shoved them into the sea.
Sethe went into the sea. She went there. They did
not push her.
She went there. She was getting ready to
smile at me and when she saw the dead people
pushed into the sea she went also and left me
there with no face or hers. Sethe is the face I
found and lost in the water under the bridge.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 408 of 525
When I went in, I saw her face coming to me and
it was my face too. I
wanted to join. I tried to join, but she went up
into the pieces of light at the top of the water. I
lost her again, but I found the house she
whispered to me and there she was, smiling at
last. It's good, but I cannot lose her again. All I
want to know is why did she go in the water in
the place where we crouched?
Why did she do that when she was just
about to smile at me? I wanted to join her in the
sea but I could not move; I wanted to help her
when she was picking the flowers, but the
clouds of gunsmoke blinded me and I lost her.
Three times I lost her: once with the flowers
because of the noisy clouds of smoke; once
when she went into the sea instead of smiling at
me; once under the bridge when I went in to j
oin her and she came toward me but did not
smile. She whispered to me, chewed me, and
swam away. Now I have found her in this
house. She smiles at me and it is my own face
smiling. I will not lose her again. She is mine.
Tell me the truth. Didn't you come from the
other side?
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 409 of 525
Yes. I was on the other side.
You came back because of me?
Yes.
You rememory me?
Yes. I remember you.
You never forgot me?
Your face is mine.
Do you forgive me? Will you stay? You safe
here now.
Where are the men without skin?
Out there. Way off.
Can they get in here?
No. They tried that once, but I stopped them.
They won't ever come back.
One of them was in the house I was in. He
hurt me.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 410 of 525
They can't hurt us no more.
Where are your earrings?
They took them from me.
The men without skin took them?
Yes.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 411 of 525
I was going to help you but the clouds got in the
way. There're no clouds here.
If they put an iron circle around your neck I will
bite it away. Beloved.
I will make you a round basket.
You're back. You're back.
Will we smile at me?
Can't you see I'm smiling?
I love your face.
We played by the creek.
I was there in the water.
In the quiet time, we played.
The clouds were noisy and in the way.
When I needed you, you came to be with me.
I needed her face to smile.
I could only hear breathing.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 412 of 525
The breathing is gone; only the teeth are left.
She said you wouldn't hurt me.
She hurt me.
I will protect you.
I want her face.
Don't love her too much.
I am loving her too much.
Watch out for her; she can give you dreams.
She chews and swallows.
Don't fall asleep when she braids your hair.
She is the laugh; I am the laughter.
I watch the house; I watch the yard.
She left me.
Daddy is coming for us.
A hot thing.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 413 of 525
Beloved
You are my sister
You are my daughter
You are my face; you are me
I have found you again; you have come back to me
You are my Beloved
You are mine
You are mine
You are mine
I have your milk
I have your smile
I will take care of you
You are my face; I am you. Why did you leave me
who am you?
I will never leave you again
Don't ever leave me again
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 414 of 525
You will never leave me again
You went in the water
I drank your bloo
I brought your milk
You forgot to smile
I loved you
You hurt me
You came back to me
You left me I waited for you
You are mine
You are mine
You are mine
IT WAS a tiny church no bigger than a rich man's
parlor. The pews had no backs, and since the
congregation was also the choir, it didn't need a
stall. Certain members had been assigned the
construction of a platform to raise the preacher a
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 415 of 525
few inches above his congregation, but it was a
less than urgent task, since the major elevation,
a white oak cross, had already taken place.
Before it was the Church of the Holy Redeemer, it
was a dry-goods shop that had no use for side
windows, just front ones for display. These were
papered over while members considered whether
to paint or curtain them--how to have privacy
without losing the little light that might want to
shine on them. In the summer the doors were left
open for ventilation. In winter an iron stove in the
aisle did what it could. At the front of the church
was a sturdy porch where customers used to sit,
and children laughed at the boy who got his head
stuck between the railings. On a sunny and
windless day in January it was actually warmer
out there than inside, if the iron stove was cold.
The damp cellar was fairly warm, but there was
no light lighting the pallet or the washbasin or the
nail from which a man's clothes could be hung.
And a oil lamp in a cellar was sad, so Paul
D sat on the porch steps and got additional
warmth from a bottle of liquor jammed in his
coat pocket. Warmth and red eyes. He held his
wrist between his knees, not to keep his hands
still but because he had nothing else to hold on
to. His tobacco tin, blown open, spilled contents
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 416 of 525
that floated freely and made him their play and
prey.
He couldn't figure out why it took so long.
He may as well have jumped in the fire with Sixo
and they both could have had a good laugh.
Surrender was bound to come anyway, why not
meet it with a laugh, shouting Seven-O! Why
not? Why the delay? He had already seen his
brother wave goodbye from the back of a dray,
fried chicken in his pocket, tears in his eyes.
Mother. Father. Didn't remember the one. Never
saw the other. He was the youngest of three
half-brothers (same mother-different fathers)
sold to Garner and kept there, forbidden to leave
the farm, for twenty years. Once, in Maryland,
he met four families of slaves who had all been
together for a hundred years: great-grands,
grands, mothers, fathers, aunts, uncles,
cousins, children. Half white, part white, all
black, mixed with Indian. He watched them with
awe and envy, and each time he discovered
large families of black people he made them
identify over and over who each was, what
relation, who, in fact, belonged to who.
"That there's my auntie. This here's her
boy. Yonder is my pap's cousin. My ma'am was
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 417 of 525
married twice--this my half-sister and these her
two children. Now, my wife..."
Nothing like that had ever been his and
growing up at Sweet Home he didn't miss it. He
had his brothers, two friends, Baby Suggs in the
kitchen, a boss who showed them how to shoot
and listened to what they had to say. A mistress
who made their soap and never raised her voice.
For twenty years they had all lived in that cradle,
until Baby left, Sethe came, and Halle took her.
He made a family with her, and Sixo was
hell-bent to make one with the Thirty-Mile
Woman. When Paul D waved goodbye to his
oldest brother, the boss was dead, the mistress
nervous and the cradle already split. Sixo said
the doctor made Mrs. Garner sick. Said he was
giving her to drink what stallions got when they
broke a leg and no gunpowder could be spared,
and had it not been for schoolteacher's new
rules, he would have told her so. They laughed
at him. Sixo had a knowing tale about
everything. Including Mr. Garner's stroke, which
he said was a shot in his ear put there by a
jealous neighbor.
"where's the blood?" they asked him.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 418 of 525
There was no blood. Mr. Garner came
home bent over his mare's neck, sweating and
blue- white. Not a drop of blood. Sixo grunted,
the only one of them not sorry to see him go.
Later, however, he was mighty sorry; they all
were.
"Why she call on him?" Paul D asked. "Why
she need the schoolteacher?"
"She need somebody can figure," said Halle.
"You can do figures."
"Not like that."
"No, man," said Sixo. "She need another
white on the place."
"What for?"
"What you think? What you think?"
Well, that's the way it was. Nobody counted
on Garner dying.
Nobody thought he could. How 'bout that?
Everything rested on Garner being alive.
Without his life each of theirs fell to pieces. Now
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 419 of 525
ain't that slavery or what is it? At the peak of his
strength, taller than tall men, and stronger than
most, they clipped him, Paul D.
First his shotgun, then his thoughts, for
schoolteacher didn't take advice from Negroes.
The information they offered he called backtalk
and developed a variety of corrections (which he
recorded in his notebook) to reeducate them. He
complained they ate too much, rested too much,
talked too much, which was certainly true
compared to him, because schoolteacher ate
little, spoke less and rested not at all. Once he
saw them playing--a pitching game--and his
look of deeply felt hurt was enough to make Paul
D blink. He was as hard on his pupils as he was
on them--except for the corrections.
For years Paul D believed schoolteacher
broke into children what Garner had raised into
men. And it was that that made them run off.
Now, plagued by the contents of his tobacco tin,
he wondered how much difference there really
was between before schoolteacher and after.
Garner called and announced them men--but
only on Sweet Home, and by his leave. Was he
naming what he saw or creating what he did
not? That was the wonder of Sixo, and even
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 420 of 525
Halle; it was always clear to Paul D that those
two were men whether Garner said so or not. It
troubled him that, concerning his own manhood,
he could not satisfy himself on that point. Oh, he
did manly things, but was that Garner's gift or
his own will? What would he have been
anyway--before Sweet Home--without Garner?
In Sixo's country, or his mother's? Or, God help
him, on the boat? Did a whiteman saying it make
it so? Suppose Garner woke up one morning and
changed his mind? Took the word away. Would
they have run then? And if he didn't, would the
Pauls have stayed there all their lives? Why did
the brothers need the one whole night to decide?
To discuss whether they would join Sixo and
Halle. Because they had been isolated in a
wonderful lie, dismissing Halle's and Baby
Suggs' life before Sweet Home as bad luck.
Ignorant of or amused by Sixo's dark stories.
Protected and convinced they were special.
Never suspecting the problem of Alfred,
Georgia; being so in love with the look of the
world, putting up with anything and everything,
just to stay alive in a place where a moon he had
no right to was nevertheless there. Loving small
and in secret. His little love was a tree, of course,
but not like Brother--old, wide and beckoning.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 421 of 525
In Alfred, Georgia, there was an aspen too young to call sapling.
Just a shoot no taller than his waist. The
kind of thing a man would cut to whip his horse.
Song- murder and the aspen. He stayed alive to
sing songs that murdered life, and watched an
aspen that confirmed it, and never for a minute
did he believe he could escape. Until it rained.
Afterward, after the Cherokee pointed and sent
him running toward blossoms, he wanted simply
to move, go, pick up one day and be somewhere
else the next. Resigned to life without aunts,
cousins, children. Even a woman, until Sethe.
And then she moved him. Just when
doubt, regret and every single unasked question
was packed away, long after he believed he had
willed himself into being, at the very time and
place he wanted to take root--she moved him.
From room to room. Like a rag doll.
Sitting on the porch of a dry-goods church,
a little bit drunk and nothing much to do, he
could have these thoughts. Slow, what-if
thoughts that cut deep but struck nothing solid a
man could hold on to. So he held his wrists.
Passing by that woman's life, getting in it and
letting it get in him had set him up for this fall.
Wanting to live out his life with a whole woman
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 422 of 525
was new, and losing the feeling of it made him
want to cry and think deep thoughts that struck
nothing solid. When he was drifting, thinking
only about the next meal and night's sleep, when
everything was packed tight in his chest, he had
no sense of failure, of things not working out.
Anything that worked at all worked out. Now he
wondered what-all went wrong, and starting
with the Plan, everything had. It was a good
plan, too.
Worked out in detail with every possibility of error eliminated.
Sixo, hitching up the horses, is speaking
English again and tells Halle what his Thirty-Mile
Woman told him. That seven Negroes on her
place were joining two others going North. That
the two others had done it before and knew the
way. That one of the two, a woman, would wait
for them in the corn when it was high--one night
and half of the next day she would wait, and if
they came she would take them to the caravan,
where the others would be hidden.
That she would rattle, and that would be
the sign. Sixo was going, his woman was going,
and Halle was taking his whole family. The two
Pauls say they need time to think about it. Time
to wonder where they will end up; how they will
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 423 of 525
live. What work; who will take them in; should
they try to get to Paul F, whose owner, they
remember, lived in something called the "trace"?
It takes them one evening's conversation to
decide.
Now all they have to do is wait through the
spring, till the corn is as high as it ever got and
the moon as fat.
And plan. Is it better to leave in the dark to
get a better start, or go at daybreak to be able to
see the way better? Sixo spits at the suggestion.
Night gives them more time and the protection
of color.
He does not ask them if they are afraid. He
manages some dry runs to the corn at night,
burying blankets and two knives near the creek.
Will Sethe be able to swim the creek? they
ask him. It will be dry, he says, when the corn is
tall. There is no food to put by, but Sethe says
she will get a jug of cane syrup or molasses, and
some bread when it is near the time to go. She
only wants to be sure the blankets are where
they should be, for they will need them to tie her
baby on her back and to cover them during the
journey. There are no clothes other than what
they wear. And of course no shoes. The knives
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 424 of 525
will help them eat, but they bury rope and a pot
as well. A good plan.
They watch and memorize the comings
and goings of schoolteacher and his pupils: what
is wanted when and where; how long it takes.
Mrs. Garner, restless at night, is sunk in sleep all
morning.
Some days the pupils and their teacher do lessons until breakfast.
One day a week they skip breakfast
completely and travel ten miles to church,
expecting a large dinner upon their return.
Schoolteacher writes in his notebook after
supper; the pupils clean, mend or sharpen tools.
Sethe's work is the most uncertain because she
is on call for Mrs. Garner anytime, including
nighttime when the pain or the weakness or the
downright loneliness is too much for her. So:
Sixo and the Pauls will go after supper and wait
in the creek for the Thirty Mile Woman. Halle will
bring Sethe and the three children before
dawn--before the sun, before the chickens and
the milking cow need attention, so by the time
smoke should be coming from the cooking
stove, they will be in or near the creek with the
others. That way, if Mrs. Garner needs Sethe in
the night and calls her, Sethe will be there to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 425 of 525
answer. They only have to wait through the
spring.
But. Sethe was pregnant in the spring and
by August is so heavy with child she may not be
able to keep up with the men, who can carry the
children but not her.
But. Neighbors discouraged by Garner
when he was alive now feel free to visit Sweet
Home and might appear in the right place at the
wrong time.
But. Sethe's children cannot play in the
kitchen anymore, so she is dashing back and
forth between house and quarters-fidgety and
frustrated trying to watch over them. They are
too young for men's work and the baby girl is
nine months old. Without Mrs. Garner's help her
work increases as do schoolteacher's demands.
But. After the conversation about the
shoat, Sixo is tied up with the stock at night, and
locks are put on bins, pens, sheds, coops, the
tackroom and the barn door. There is no place to
dart into or congregate.
Sixo keeps a nail in his mouth now, to help him undo the rope when he has to.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 426 of 525
But. Halle is told to work his extra on
Sweet Home and has no call to be anywhere
other than where schoolteacher tells him. Only
Sixo, who has been stealing away to see his
woman, and Halle, who has been hired away for
years, know what lies outside Sweet Home and
how to get there.
It is a good plan. It can be done right under the watchful pupils and their teacher.
But. They had to alter it--just a little. First they change the leaving.
They memorize the directions Halle gives
them. Sixo, needing time to untie himself, break
open the door and not disturb the horses, will
leave later, joining them at the creek with the
Thirty-Mile Woman.
All four will go straight to the corn. Halle,
who also needs more time now, because of
Sethe, decides to bring her and the children at
night; not wait till first light. They will go straight
to the corn and not assemble at the creek. The
corn stretches to their shoulders--it will never
be higher. The moon is swelling. They can
hardly harvest, or chop, or clear, or pick, or haul
for listening for a rattle that is not bird or snake.
Then one midmorning, they hear it. Or Halle
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 427 of 525
does and begins to sing it to the others: "Hush,
hush. Somebody's calling my name. Hush,
hush. Somebody's calling my name. O my Lord,
O my Lord, what shall I do?"
On his dinner break he leaves the field. He
has to. He has to tell Sethe that he has heard
the sign. For two successive nights she has
been with Mrs. Garner and he can't chance it
that she will not know that this night she cannot
be. The Pauls see him go. From underneath
Brother's shade where they are chewing corn
cake, they see him, swinging along. The bread
tastes good. They lick sweat from their lips to
give it a saltier flavor. Schoolteacher and his
pupils are already at the house eating dinner.
Halle swings along. He is not singing now.
Nobody knows what happened. Except for
the churn, that was the last anybody ever saw
of Halle. What Paul D knew was that Halle
disappeared, never told Sethe anything, and
was next seen squatting in butter. Maybe when
he got to the gate and asked to see Sethe,
schoolteacher heard a tint of anxiety in his
voice--the tint that would make him pick up his
ever-ready shotgun. Maybe Halle made the
mistake of saying "my wife" in some way that
would put a light in schoolteacher's eye. Sethe
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 428 of 525
says now that she heard shots, but did not look
out the window of Mrs. Garner's bedroom. But
Halle was not killed or wounded that day
because Paul D saw him later, after she had run
off with no one's help; after Sixo laughed and
his brother disappeared. Saw him greased and
flat-eyed as a fish. Maybe schoolteacher shot
after him, shot at his feet, to remind him of the
trespass.
Maybe Halle got in the barn, hid there and
got locked in with the rest of schoolteacher's
stock. Maybe anything. He disappeared and
everybody was on his own.
Paul A goes back to moving timber after
dinner. They are to meet at quarters for supper.
He never shows up. Paul D leaves for the creek
on time, believing, hoping, Paul A has gone on
ahead; certain schoolteacher has learned
something. Paul D gets to the creek and it is as
dry as Sixo promised. He waits there with the
Thirty-Mile Woman for Sixo and Paul A. Only
Sixo shows up, his wrists bleeding, his tongue
licking his lips like a flame.
"You see Paul A?"
"No."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 429 of 525
"Halle?"
"No."
"No sign of them?"
"No sign. Nobody in quarters but the
children."
"Sethe?"
"Her children sleep. She must be there still."
"I can't leave without Paul A."
"I can't help you."
"Should I go back and look for them?"
"I can't help you."
"What you think?"
"I think they go straight to the corn."
Sixo turns, then, to the woman and they
clutch each other and whisper. She is lit now
with some glowing, some shining that comes
from inside her. Before when she knelt on creek
pebbles with Paul D, she was nothing, a shape in
the dark breathing lightly.
Sixo is about to crawl out to look for the
knives he buried. He hears something. He hears
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 430 of 525
nothing. Forget the knives. Now. The three of
them climb up the bank and schoolteacher, his
pupils and four other whitemen move toward
them. With lamps. Sixo pushes the Thirty-Mile
Woman and she runs further on in the creekbed.
Paul D and Sixo run the other way toward the
woods. Both are surrounded and tied.
The air gets sweet then. Perfumed by the
things honeybees love.
Tied like a mule, Paul D feels how dewy and
inviting the grass is.
He is thinking about that and where Paul A
might be when Sixo turns and grabs the mouth
of the nearest pointing rifle. He begins to sing.
Two others shove Paul D and tie him to a tree.
Schoolteacher is saying, "Alive. Alive. I want him
alive." Sixo swings and cracks the ribs of one,
but with bound hands cannot get the weapon in
position to use it in any other way. All the
whitemen have to do is wait. For his song,
perhaps, to end? Five guns are trained on him
while they listen. Paul D cannot see them when
they step away from lamplight. Finally one of
them hits Sixo in the head with his rifle, and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 431 of 525
when he comes to, a hickory fire is in front of
him and he is tied at the waist to a tree.
Schoolteacher has changed his mind: "This one
will never be suitable." The song must have
convinced him.
The fire keeps failing and the whitemen
are put out with themselves at not being
prepared for this emergency. They came to
capture, not kill. What they can manage is only
enough for cooking hominy.
Dry faggots are scarce and the grass is slick with dew.
By the light of the hominy fire Sixo
straightens. He is through with his song. He
laughs. A rippling sound like Sethe's sons make
when they tumble in hay or splash in rainwater.
His feet are cooking; the cloth of his trousers
smokes. He laughs. Something is funny. Paul D
guesses what it is when Sixo interrupts his
laughter to call out, "Seven-O! Seven-O!"
Smoky, stubborn fire. They shoot him to shut him up. Have to.
Shackled, walking through the perfumed
things honeybees love, Paul D hears the men
talking and for the first time learns his worth.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 432 of 525
He has always known, or believed he did,
his value--as a hand, a laborer who could make
profit on a farm--but now he discovers his worth,
which is to say he learns his price. The dollar
value of his weight, his strength, his heart, his
brain, his penis, and his future.
As soon as the whitemen get to where they
have tied their horses and mount them, they are
calmer, talking among themselves about the
difficulty they face. The problems. Voices remind
schoolteacher about the spoiling these particular
slaves have had at Garner's hands.
There's laws against what he done: letting
niggers hire out their own time to buy
themselves. He even let em have guns! And you
think he mated them niggers to get him some
more? Hell no! He planned for them to marry! if
that don't beat all! Schoolteacher sighs, and says
doesn't he know it? He had come to put the place
aright. Now it faced greater ruin than what
Garner left for it, because of the loss of two
niggers, at the least, and maybe three because
he is not sure they will find the one called Halle.
The sister-in-law is too weak to help out and
doggone if now there ain't a full-scale stampede
on his hands. He would have to trade this here
one for $900 if he could get it, and set out to
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 433 of 525
secure the breeding one, her foal and the other
one, if he found him. With the money from "this
here one" he could get two young ones, twelve or
fifteen years old. And maybe with the breeding
one, her three pickaninnies and whatever the foal
might be, he and his nephews would have seven
niggers and Sweet Home would be worth the
trouble it was causing him.
"Look to you like Lillian gonna make it?"
"Touch and go. Touch and go."
"You was married to her sister-in-law, wasn't
you?"
"I was."
"She frail too?"
"A bit. Fever took her."
"Well, you don't need to stay no widower in
these parts."
"My cogitation right now is Sweet Home."
"Can't say as I blame you. That's some
spread."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 434 of 525
They put a three-spoke collar on him so
he can't lie down and they chain his ankles
together. The number he heard with his ear is
now in his head. Two. Two? Two niggers lost?
Paul D thinks his heart is jumping. They are
going to look for Halle, not Paul A. They must
have found Paul A and if a whiteman finds you
it means you are surely lost.
Schoolteacher looks at him for a long time
before he closes the door of the cabin.
Carefully, he looks. Paul D does not look back.
It is sprinkling now. A teasing August rain
that raises expectations it cannot fill. He thinks
he should have sung along. Loud something
loud and rolling to go with Sixo's tune, but the
words put him off-- he didn't understand the
words. Although it shouldn't have mattered
because he understood the sound: hatred so
loose it was juba.
The warm sprinkle comes and goes,
comes and goes. He thinks he hears sobbing
that seems to come from Mrs. Garner's window,
but it could be anything, anyone, even a she-cat
making her yearning known. Tired of holding his
head up, he lets his chin rest on the collar and
speculates on how he can hobble over to the
grate, boil a little water and throw in a handful
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 435 of 525
of meal. That's what he is doing when Sethe
comes in, rain-wet and big-bellied, saying she is
going to cut. She has just come back from
taking her children to the corn.
The whites were not around. She couldn't
find Halle. Who was caught? Did Sixo get away?
Paul
A?
He tells her what he knows: Sixo is dead;
the Thirty-Mile Woman ran, and he doesn't
know what happened to Paul A or Halle. "Where
could he be?" she asks.
Paul D shrugs because he can't shake his
head.
"You saw Sixo die? You sure?"
"I'm sure."
"Was he woke when it happened? Did he see
it coming?"
"He was woke. Woke and laughing."
"Sixo laughed?"
"You should have heard him, Sethe."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 436 of 525
Sethe's dress steams before the little fire
over which he is boiling water. It is hard to
move about with shackled ankles and the neck
jewelry embarrasses him. In his shame he
avoids her eyes, but when he doesn't he sees
only black in them--no whites. She says she is
going, and he thinks she will never make it to
the gate, but he doesn't dissuade her. He knows
he will never see her again, and right then and
there his heart stopped.
The pupils must have taken her to the
barn for sport right afterward, and when she
told Mrs. Garner, they took down the cowhide.
Who in hell or on this earth would have
thought that she would cut anyway? They must
have believed, what with her belly and her
back, that she wasn't going anywhere. He
wasn't surprised to learn
that they had tracked her down in Cincinnati,
because, when he thought about it now, her
price was greater than his; property that
reproduced itself without cost.
Remembering his own price, down to the
cent, that schoolteacher was able to get for him,
he wondered what Sethe's would have been.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 437 of 525
What had Baby Suggs' been? How much
did Halle owe, still, besides his labor? What did
Mrs. Garner get for Paul F? More than nine
hundred dollars? How much more? Ten dollars?
Twenty? Schoolteacher would know. He knew
the worth of everything. It accounted for the real
sorrow in his voice when he pronounced Sixo
unsuitable.
Who could be fooled into buying a singing
nigger with a gun? Shouting Seven-O! Seven-O!
because his Thirty-Mile Woman got away with his
blossoming seed. What a laugh. So rippling and
full of glee it put out the fire. And it was Sixo's
laughter that was on his mind, not the bit in his
mouth, when they hitched him to the buckboard.
Then he saw Halle, then the rooster,
smiling as if to say, You ain't seen nothing yet.
How could a rooster know about Alfred, Georgia?
"HOWDY."
Stamp Paid was still fingering the ribbon and
it made a little motion in his pants pocket.
Paul D looked up, noticed the side pocket
agitation and snorted.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 438 of 525
"I can't read. You got any more newspaper
for me, just a waste of time."
Stamp withdrew the ribbon and sat down on
the steps.
"No. This here's something else." He
stroked the red cloth between forefinger and
thumb. "Something else."
Paul D didn't say anything so the two men sat in silence for a few moments.
"This is hard for me," said Stamp. "But I
got to do it. Two things I got to say to you. I'm a
take the easy one first."
Paul D chuckled. "If it's hard for you, might
kill me dead."
"No, no. Nothing like that. I come looking for
you to ask your pardon. Apologize."
"For what?" Paul D reached in his coat pocket
for his bottle.
"You pick any house, any house where
colored live. In all of Cincinnati. Pick any one and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 439 of 525
you welcome to stay there. I'm apologizing
because they didn't offer or tell you. But you
welcome anywhere you want to be. My house is
your house too. John and Ella, Miss Lady, Able
Woodruff, Willie Pike-anybody. You choose. You
ain't got to sleep in no cellar, and I apologize for
each and every night you did. I don't know how
that preacher let you do it. I knowed him since
he was a boy."
"Whoa, Stamp. He offered."
"Did? Well?"
"Well. I wanted, I didn't want to, I just
wanted to be off by myself a spell. He offered.
Every time I see him he offers again."
"That's a load off. I thought everybody gone
crazy."
Paul D shook his head. "Just me."
"You planning to do anything about it?"
"Oh, yeah. I got big plans." He swallowed
twice from the bottle.
Any planning in a bottle is short, thought
Stamp, but he knew from personal experience
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 440 of 525
the pointlessness of telling a drinking man not
to. He cleared his sinuses and began to think
how to get to the second thing he had come to
say. Very few people were out today.
The canal was frozen so that traffic too had
stopped. They heard the dop of a horse
approaching. Its rider sat a high Eastern saddle
but everything else about him was Ohio Valley.
As he rode by he looked at them and suddenly
reined his horse, and came up to the path leading
to the church. He leaned forward.
"Hey," he said.
Stamp put his ribbon in his pocket. "Yes,
sir?"
"I'm looking for a gal name of Judy. Works
over by the slaughterhouse."
"Don't believe I know her. No, sir."
"Said she lived on Plank Road."
"Plank Road. Yes, sir. That's up a ways. Mile,
maybe."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 441 of 525
"You don't know her? Judy. Works in the
slaughterhouse."
"No, sir, but I know Plank Road. 'Bout a mile
up thataway."
Paul D lifted his bottle and swallowed. The
rider looked at him and then back at Stamp Paid.
Loosening the right rein, he turned his horse
toward the road, then changed his mind and
came back.
"Look here," he said to Paul D. "There's a
cross up there, so I guess this here's a church or
used to be. Seems to me like you ought to show
it some respect, you follow me?"
"Yes, sir," said Stamp. "You right about
that. That's just what I come over to talk to him
about. Just that."
The rider clicked his tongue and trotted
off. Stamp made small circles in the palm of his
left hand with two fingers of his right. "You got
to choose," he said. "Choose anyone. They let
you be if you want em to. My house. Ella. Willie
Pike. None of us got much, but all of us got
room for one more. Pay a little something when
you can, don't when you can't. Think about it.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 442 of 525
You grown. I can't make you do what you
won't, but think about it."
Paul D said nothing.
"If I did you harm, I'm here to rectify it."
"No need for that. No need at all."
A woman with four children walked by on
the other side of the road. She waved, smiling.
"Hoo- oo. I can't stop. See you at meeting."
"I be there," Stamp returned her
greeting. "There's another one," he said to Paul
D. "Scripture Woodruff, Able's sister. Works at
the brush and tallow factory. You'll see. Stay
around here long enough, you'll see ain't a
sweeter bunch of colored anywhere than what's
right here. Pride, well, that bothers em a bit.
They can get messy when they think
somebody's too proud, but when it comes right
down to it, they good people and anyone will
take you in."
"What about Judy? She take me in?"
"Depends. What you got in mind?"
"You know Judy?"
"Judith. I know everybody."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 443 of 525
"Out on Plank Road?"
"Everybody."
"Well? She take me in?"
Stamp leaned down and untied his shoe.
Twelve black buttonhooks, six on each side at
the bottom, led to four pairs of eyes at the top.
He loosened the laces all the way down,
adjusted the tongue carefully and wound them
back again. When he got to the eyes he rolled
the lace tips with his fingers before inserting
them.
"Let me tell you how I got my name." The
knot was tight and so was the bow. "They called
me Joshua," he said. "I renamed myself," he
said, "and I'm going to tell you why I did it,"
and he told him about Vashti. "I never touched
her all that time. Not once.
Almost a year. We was planting when it
started and picking when it stopped. Seemed
longer. I should have killed him. She said no,
but I should have. I didn't have the patience I
got now, but I figured maybe somebody else
didn't have much patience either--his own wife.
Took it in my head to see if she was taking it
any better than I was. Vashti and me was in the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 444 of 525
fields together in the day and every now and
then she be gone all night. I never touched her
and damn me if I spoke three words to her a
day. I took any chance I had to get near the
great house to see her, the young master's
wife. Nothing but a boy. Seventeen, twenty
maybe. I caught sight of her finally, standing in
the backyard by the fence with a glass of water.
She was drinking out of it and just gazing out
over the yard. I went over.
Stood back a ways and took off my hat. I
said, 'Scuse me, miss. Scuse me?' She turned
to look. I'm smiling. 'Scuse me. You seen
Vashti?
My wife Vashti?' A little bitty thing, she
was. Black hair. Face no bigger than my hand.
She said, "What? Vashti?' I say, 'Yes'm, Vashti.
My wife. She say she owe you all some
eggs. You know if she brung em? You know her
if you see her. Wear a black ribbon on her neck.'
She got rosy then and I knowed she
knowed. He give Vashti that to wear. A cameo
on a black ribbon. She used to put it on every
time she went to him. I put my hat back on.
'You see her tell her I need her. Thank you.
Thank you, ma'am.' I backed off before she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 445 of 525
could say something. I didn't dare look back till
I got behind some trees.
She was standing just as I left her,
looking in her water glass. I thought it would
give me more satisfaction than it did. I also
thought she might stop it, but it went right on.
Till one morning Vashti came in and sat by the
window. A Sunday. We worked our own patches
on Sunday. She sat by the window looking out
of it. 'I'm back,' she said.
'I'm back, Josh.' I looked at the back of
her neck. She had a real small neck. I decided
to break it. You know, like a twig--just snap it. I
been low but that was as low as I ever got."
"Did you? Snap it?"
"Uh uh. I changed my name."
"How you get out of there? How you get up
here?"
"Boat. On up the Mississippi to Memphis.
Walked from Memphis to Cumberland."
"Vashti too?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 446 of 525
"No. She died."
"Aw, man. Tie your other shoe!"
"What?"
"Tie your goddamn shoe! It's sitting right
in front of you! Tie it!"
"That make you feel better?"
"No." Paul D tossed the bottle on the
ground and stared at the golden chariot on its
label. No horses. Just a golden coach draped in
blue cloth.
"I said I had two things to say to you. I only
told you one. I have to tell you the other."
"I don't want to know it. I don't want to know
nothing. Just if Judy will take me in or won't
she."
"I was there, Paul D."
"You was where?"
"There in the yard. When she did it."
"Judy?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 447 of 525
"Sethe."
"Jesus."
"It ain't what you think." "You don't know
what I think."
"She ain't crazy. She love those children.
She was trying to out hurt the hurter."
"Leave off." "And spread it."
"Stamp, let me off. I knew her when she was
a girl. She scares me and I knew her when
she was
a girl."
"You ain't scared of Sethe. I don't believe
you."
"Sethe scares me. I scare me. And that girl in
her house scares me the most."
"Who is that girl? Where she come from?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 448 of 525
"I don't know. Just shot up one day sitting on
a stump."
"Huh. Look like you and me the only ones
outside 124 lay eyes on her."
"She don't go nowhere. Where'd you see
her?"
"Sleeping on the kitchen floor. I peeped in."
"First minute I saw her I didn't want to be
nowhere around her.
Something funny about her. Talks funny.
Acts funny." Paul D dug his fingers underneath
his cap and rubbed the scalp over his temple.
"She reminds me of something. Something, look like, I'm supposed to remember."
"She never say where she was from? Where's her people?"
"She don't know, or says she don't. All I
ever heard her say was something about
stealing her clothes and living on a bridge."
"What kind of bridge?"
"Who you asking?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 449 of 525
"No bridges around here I don't know
about. But don't nobody live on em. Under em
neither. How long she been over there with
Sethe?"
"Last August. Day of the carnival."
"That's a bad sign. Was she at the carnival?"
"No. When we got back, there she
was--'sleep on a stump. Silk dress. Brand-new
shoes. Black as
oil."
"You don't say? Huh. Was a girl locked up
in the house with a whiteman over by Deer
Creek. Found him dead last summer and the
girl gone. Maybe that's her. Folks say he had
her in there since she was a pup."
"Well, now she's a bitch."
"Is she what run you off? Not what I told you 'bout Sethe?"
A shudder ran through Paul D. A
bone-cold spasm that made him clutch his
knees. He didn't know if it was bad whiskey,
nights in the cellar, pig fever, iron bits, smiling
roosters, fired feet, laughing dead men, hissing
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 450 of 525
grass, rain, apple blossoms, neck jewelry, Judy
in the slaughterhouse, Halle in the butter,
ghost-white stairs, chokecherry trees, cameo
pins, aspens, Paul A's face, sausage or the loss
of a red, red heart.
"Tell me something, Stamp." Paul D's
eyes were rheumy. "Tell me this one thing. How
much is a nigger supposed to take? Tell me.
How much?"
"All he can," said Stamp Paid. "All he can."
"why? Why? Why? Why? Why?"
Three
124 WAS QUIET. Denver, who thought she knew
all about silence, was surprised to learn hunger
could do that: quiet you down and wear you out.
Neither Sethe nor Beloved knew or cared about it
one way or another. They were too busy rationing
their strength to fight each other. So it was she
who had to step off the edge of the world and die
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 451 of 525
because if she didn't, they all would. The flesh
between her mother's forefinger and thumb was
thin as china silk and there wasn't a piece of
clothing in the house that didn't sag on her.
Beloved held her head up with the palms of her
hands, slept wherever she happened to be, and
whined for sweets although she was getting
bigger, plumper by the day. Everything was gone
except two laying hens, and somebody would soon
have to decide whether an egg every now and then
was worth more than two fried chickens. The
hungrier they got, the weaker; the weaker they
got, the quieter they were--which was better than
the furious arguments, the poker slammed up
against the wall, all the shouting and crying that
followed that one happy January when they
played. Denver had joined in the play, holding
back a bit out of habit, even though it was the
most fun she had ever known.
But once Sethe had seen the scar, the tip of
which Denver had been looking at whenever
Beloved undressed--the little curved shadow of a
smile in the kootchy-kootchy-coo place under her
chin-once Sethe saw it, fingered it and closed her
eyes for a long time, the two of them cut Denver
out of the games. The cooking games, the sewing
games, the hair and dressing-up games. Games
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 452 of 525
her mother loved so well she took to going to work
later and later each day until the predictable
happened: Sawyer told her not to come back. And
instead of looking for another job, Sethe played all
the harder with Beloved, who never got enough of
anything: lullabies, new stitches, the bottom of
the cake bowl, the top of the milk. If the hen had
only two eggs, she got both. It was as though her
mother had lost her mind, like Grandma Baby
calling for pink and not doing the things she used
to. But different because, unlike Baby Suggs, she
cut Denver out completely. Even the song that she
used to sing to Denver she sang for Beloved alone:
"High Johnny, wide Johnny, don't you leave my
side, Johnny."
At first they played together. A whole month
and Denver loved it. From the night they ice�skated under a star-loaded sky and drank sweet
milk by the stove, to the string puzzles Sethe did
for them in afternoon light, and shadow pictures in
the gloaming. In the very teeth of winter and
Sethe, her eyes fever bright, was plotting a garden
of vegetables and flowers--talking, talking about
what colors it would have. She played with
Beloved's hair, braiding, puffing, tying, oiling it
until it made Denver nervous to watch her They
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 453 of 525
changed beds and exchanged clothes. Walked arm
in arm and smiled all the time.
When the weather broke, they were on
their knees in the backyard designing a garden in
dirt too hard to chop. The thirty-eight dollars of
life savings went to feed themselves with fancy
food and decorate themselves with ribbon and
dress goods, which Sethe cut and sewed like they
were going somewhere in a hurry. Bright
clothes--with blue stripes and sassy prints. She
walked the four miles to John Shillito's to buy
yellow ribbon, shiny buttons and bits of black
lace. By the end of March the three of them
looked like carnival women with nothing to do.
When it became clear that they were only
interested in each other, Denver began to drift
from the play, but she watched it, alert for any
sign that Beloved was in danger. Finally
convinced there was none, and seeing her
mother that happy, that smiling--how could it go
wrong?--she let down her guard and it did. Her
problem at first was trying to find out who was to
blame. Her eye was on her mother, for a signal
that the thing that was in her was out, and she
would kill again. But it was Beloved who made
demands.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 454 of 525
Anything she wanted she got, and when
Sethe ran out of things to give her, Beloved
invented desire. She wanted Sethe's company
for hours to watch the layer of brown leaves
waving at them from the bottom of the creek, in
the same place where, as a little girl, Denver
played in the silence with her. Now the players
were altered. As soon as the thaw was complete
Beloved gazed at her gazing face, rippling,
folding, spreading, disappearing into the leaves
below. She flattened herself on the ground,
dirtying her bold stripes, and touched the rocking
faces with her own. She filled basket after basket
with the first things warmer weather let loose in
the ground--dandelions, violets,
forsythia--presenting them to Sethe, who
arranged them, stuck them, wound them all over
the house. Dressed in Sethe's dresses, she
stroked her skin with the palm of her hand. She
imitated Sethe, talked the way she did, laughed
her laugh and used her body the same way down
to the walk, the way Sethe moved her hands,
sighed through her nose, held her head.
Sometimes coming upon them making men and
women cookies or tacking scraps of cloth on Baby
Suggs' old quilt, it was difficult for Denver to tell
who was who.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 455 of 525
Then the mood changed and the arguments began. Slowly at first.
A complaint from Beloved, an apology from
Sethe. A reduction of pleasure at some special
effort the older woman made. Wasn't it too cold
to stay outside? Beloved gave a look that said, So
what? Was it past bedtime, the light no good for
sewing? Beloved didn't move; said, "Do it," and
Sethe complied. She took the best of
everything--first. The best chair, the biggest
piece, the prettiest plate, the brightest ribbon for
her hair, and the more she took, the more Sethe
began to talk, explain, describe how much she
had suffered, been through, for her children,
waving away flies in grape arbors, crawling on
her knees to a lean-to. None of which made the
impression it was supposed to. Beloved accused
her of leaving her behind. Of not being nice to
her, not smiling at her. She said they were the
same, had the same face, how could she have left
her? And Sethe cried, saying she never did, or
meant to—that she had to get them out, away,
that she had the milk all the time and had the
money too for the stone but not enough. That her
plan was always that they would all be together
on the other side, forever. Beloved wasn't
interested. She said when she cried there was no
one. That dead men lay on top of her. That she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 456 of 525
had nothing to eat. Ghosts without skin stuck
their fingers in her and said beloved in the dark
and bitch in the light. Sethe pleaded for
forgiveness, counting, listing again and again her
reasons: that Beloved was more important,
meant more to her than her own life.
That she would trade places any day. Give up
her life, every minute and hour of it, to take back
just one of Beloved's tears. Did she know it hurt
her when mosquitoes bit her baby? That to leave
her on the ground to run into the big house drove
her crazy? That before leaving Sweet Home
Beloved slept every night on her chest or curled on
her back? Beloved denied it. Sethe never came to
her, never said a word to her, never smiled and
worst of all never waved goodbye or even looked
her way before running away from her.
When once or twice Sethe tried to assert
herself--be the unquestioned mother whose word
was law and who knew what was best--Beloved
slammed things, wiped the table clean of plates,
threw salt on the floor, broke a windowpane.
She was not like them. She was wild game,
and nobody said, Get on out of here, girl, and come
back when you get some sense. Nobody said, You
raise your hand to me and I will knock you into the
middle of next week. Ax the trunk, the limb will die.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 457 of 525
Honor thy mother and father that thy days may be
long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth
thee. I will wrap you round that doorknob, don't
nobody work for you and God don't love ugly ways.
No, no. They mended the plates, swept the
salt, and little by little it dawned on Denver that if
Sethe didn't wake up one morning and pick up a
knife, Beloved might. Frightened as she was by the
thing in Sethe that could come out, it shamed her
to see her mother serving a girl not much older
than herself. When she saw her carrying out
Beloved's night bucket, Denver raced to relieve her
of it. But the pain was unbearable when they ran
low on food, and Denver watched her mother go
without--pick- eating around the edges of the table
and stove: the hominy that stuck on the bottom;
the crusts and rinds and peelings of things. Once
she saw her run her longest finger deep in an
empty jam jar before rinsing and putting it away.
They grew tired, and even Beloved, who
was getting bigger, seemed nevertheless as
exhausted as they were. In any case she
substituted a snarl or a tooth-suck for waving a
poker around and 124 was quiet.
Listless and sleepy with hunger Denver saw
the flesh between her mother's forefinger and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 458 of 525
thumb fade. Saw Sethe's eyes bright but dead,
alert but vacant, paying attention to everything
about Beloved--her lineless palms, her forehead,
the smile under her jaw, crooked and much too
long-- everything except her basket-fat stomach.
She also saw the sleeves of her own carnival
shirtwaist cover her fingers; hems that once
showed her ankles now swept the floor. She saw
themselves beribboned, decked-out, limp and
starving but locked in a love that wore everybody
out. Then Sethe spit up something she had not
eaten and it rocked Denver like gunshot. The job
she started out with, protecting Beloved from
Sethe, changed to protecting her mother from
Beloved. Now it was obvious that her mother could
die and leave them both and what would Beloved
do then? Whatever was happening, it only worked
with three--not two--and since neither Beloved nor
Sethe seemed to care what the next day might
bring (Sethe happy when Beloved was; Beloved
lapping devotion like cream), Denver knew it was
on her. She would have to leave the yard; step off
the edge of the world, leave the two behind and go
ask somebody for help.
Who would it be? Who could she stand in
front of who wouldn't shame her on learning that
her mother sat around like a rag doll, broke
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 459 of 525
down, finally, from trying to take care of and
make up for.
Denver knew about several people,
from hearing her mother and grandmother
talk. But she knew, personally, only two: an
old man with white hair called Stamp and
Lady Jones. Well, Paul D, of course.
And that boy who told her about Sethe. But they wouldn't do at all.
Her heart kicked and an itchy burning in
her throat made her swallow all her saliva
away. She didn't even know which way to go.
When Sethe used to work at the restaurant
and when she still had money to shop, she
turned right. Back when Denver went to Lady
Jones' school, it was left.
The weather was warm; the day beautiful.
It was April and everything alive was tentative.
Denver wrapped her hair and her shoulders.
In the brightest of the carnival dresses and
wearing a stranger's shoes, she stood on the
porch of 124 ready to be swallowed up in the
world beyond the edge of the porch. Out there
where small things scratched and sometimes
touched. Where words could be spoken that
would close your ears shut. Where, if you were
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 460 of 525
alone, feeling could overtake you and stick to
you like a shadow. Out there where there were
places in which things so bad had happened that
when you went near them it would happen
again. Like Sweet Home where time didn't pass
and where, like her mother said, the bad was
waiting for her as well. How would she know
these places? What was more--much more—out
there were whitepeople and how could you tell
about them? Sethe said the mouth and
sometimes the hands. Grandma Baby said there
was no defense--they could prowl at will, change
from one mind to another, and even when they
thought they were behaving, it was a far cry
from what real humans did.
"They got me out of jail," Sethe once told
Baby Suggs.
"They also put you in it," she answered.
"They drove you 'cross the river."
"On my son's back."
"They gave you this house."
"Nobody gave me nothing."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 461 of 525
"I got a job from them."
"He got a cook from them, girl."
"Oh, some of them do all right by us."
"And every time it's a surprise, ain't it?"
"You didn't used to talk this way."
"Don't box with me. There's more of us
they drowned than there is all of them ever
lived from the start of time. Lay down your
sword.
This ain't a battle; it's a rout."
Remembering those conversations and
her grandmother's last and final words, Denver
stood on the porch in the sun and couldn't leave
it. Her throat itched; her heart kicked--and then
Baby Suggs laughed, clear as anything. "You
mean I never told you nothing about Carolina?
About your daddy? You don't remember
nothing about how come I walk the way I do
and about your mother's feet, not to speak of
her back? I never told you all that? Is that why
you can't walk down the steps? My Jesus my."
But you said there was no defense.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 462 of 525
"There ain't."
Then what do I do?
"Know it, and go on out the yard. Go on."
* * *
It came back. A dozen years had passed and the way came back.
Four houses on the right, sitting close together in a line like wrens.
The first house had two steps and a
rocking chair on the porch; the second had
three steps, a broom propped on the porch
beam, two broken chairs and a clump of
forsythia at the side. No window at the front. A
little boy sat on the ground chewing a stick. The
third house had yellow shutters on its two front
windows and pot after pot of green leaves with
white hearts or red. Denver could hear chickens
and the knock of a badly hinged gate. At the
fourth house the buds of a sycamore tree had
rained down on the roof and made the yard look
as though grass grew there. A woman, standing
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 463 of 525
at the open door, lifted her hand halfway in
greeting, then froze it near her shoulder as she
leaned forward to see whom she waved to.
Denver lowered her head. Next was a tiny
fenced plot with a cow in it. She remembered
the plot but not the cow. Under her headcloth
her scalp was wet with tension. Beyond her,
voices, male voices, floated, coming closer with
each step she took. Denver kept her eyes on the
road in case they were whitemen; in case she
was walking where they wanted to; in case they
said something and she would have to answer
them. Suppose they flung out at her, grabbed
her, tied her. They were getting closer. Maybe
she should cross the road--now. Was the
woman who half waved at her still there in the
open door? Would she come to her rescue, or,
angry at Denver for not waving back, would she
withhold her help? Maybe she should turn around,
get closer to the waving woman's house. Before
she could make up her mind, it was too late--they
were right in front of her. Two men, Negro.
Denver breathed. Both men touched their caps
and murmured, "Morning. Morning." Denver
believed her eyes spoke gratitude but she never
got her mouth open in time to reply. They moved
left of her and passed on.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 464 of 525
Braced and heartened by that easy
encounter, she picked up speed and began
to look deliberately at the neighborhood
surrounding her.
She was shocked to see how small the big
things were: the boulder by the edge of the road
she once couldn't see over was a sitting-on rock.
Paths leading to houses weren't miles long. Dogs
didn't even reach her knees. Letters cut into
beeches and oaks by giants were eye level now.
She would have known it anywhere. The
post and scrap-lumber fence was gray now, not
white, but she would have known it anywhere.
The stone porch sitting in a skirt of ivy, pale
yellow curtains at the windows; the laid brick path
to the front door and wood planks leading around
to the back, passing under the windows where she
had stood on tiptoe to see above the sill. Denver
was about to do it again, when she realized how
silly it would be to be found once more staring into
the parlor of Mrs. Lady Jones. The pleasure she
felt at having found the house dissolved,
suddenly, in doubt. Suppose she didn't live there
anymore? Or remember her former student after
all this time? What would she say? Denver
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 465 of 525
shivered inside, wiped the perspiration from her
forehead and knocked.
Lady Jones went to the door expecting
raisins. A child, probably, from the softness of the
knock, sent by its mother with the raisins she
needed if her contribution to the supper was to be
worth the trouble. There would be any number of
plain cakes, potato pies. She had reluctantly
volunteered her own special creation, but said she
didn't have raisins, so raisins is what the president
said would be provided--early enough so there
would be no excuses. Mrs. Jones, dreading the
fatigue of beating batter, had been hoping she had
forgotten. Her bake oven had been cold all
week--getting it to the right temperature would be
awful. Since her husband died and her eyes grew
dim, she had let up-to-snuff housekeeping fall
away. She was of two minds about baking
something for the church. On the one hand, she
wanted to remind everybody of what she was able
to do in the cooking line; on the other, she didn't
want to have to.
When she heard the tapping at the door, she
sighed and went to it hoping the raisins had at
least been cleaned.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 466 of 525
She was older, of course, and dressed like a
chippy, but the girl was immediately recognizable
to Lady Jones. Everybody's child was in that face:
the nickel-round eyes, bold yet mistrustful; the
large powerful teeth between dark sculptured lips
that did not cover them.
Some vulnerability lay across the bridge of the nose, above the cheeks.
And then the skin. Flawless,
economical--just enough of it to cover the bone
and not a bit more. She must be eighteen or
nineteen by now, thought Lady Jones, looking at
the face young enough to be twelve. Heavy
eyebrows, thick baby lashes and the unmistakable
love call that shimmered around children until
they learned better.
"Why, Denver," she said. "Look at you."
Lady Jones had to take her by the hand and
pull her in, because the smile seemed all the girl
could manage. Other people said this child was
simple, but Lady Jones never believed it. Having
taught her, watched her eat up a page, a rule, a
figure, she knew better.
When suddenly she had stopped coming,
Lady Jones thought it was the nickel. She
approached the ignorant grandmother one day on
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 467 of 525
the road, a woods preacher who mended shoes, to
tell her it was all right if the money was owed. The
woman said that wasn't it; the child was deaf, and
deaf Lady Jones thought she still was until she
offered her a seat and Denver heard that.
"It's nice of you to come see me. What brings
you?"
Denver didn't answer.
"Well, nobody needs a reason to visit. Let me
make us some tea."
Lady Jones was mixed. Gray eyes and
yellow woolly hair, every strand of which she
hated-- though whether it was the color or the
texture even she didn't know. She had married
the blackest man she could find, had five
rainbow-colored children and sent them all to
Wilberforce, after teaching them all she knew
right along with the others who sat in her parlor.
Her light skin got her picked for a coloredgirls',
normal school in Pennsylvania and she paid it
back by teaching the unpicked. The children who
played in dirt until they were old enough for
chores, these she taught. The colored population
of Cincinnati had two graveyards and six
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 468 of 525
churches, but since no school or hospital was
obliged to serve them, they learned and died at
home. She believed in her heart that, except for
her husband, the whole world (including her
children) despised her and her hair. She had been
listening to "all that yellow gone to waste" and
"white nigger" since she was a girl in a houseful of
silt-black children, so she disliked everybody a
little bit because she believed they hated her hair
as much as she did. With that education pat and
firmly set, she dispensed with rancor, was
indiscriminately polite, saving her real affection
for the unpicked children of Cincinnati, one of
whom sat before her in a dress so loud it
embarrassed the needlepoint chair seat.
"Sugar?"
"Yes. Thank you." Denver drank it all down.
"More?"
"No, ma'am."
"Here. Go ahead."
"Yes, ma'am."
"How's your family, honey?"
Denver stopped in the middle of a
swallow. There was no way to tell her how her
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 469 of 525
family was, so she said what was at the top of
her mind.
"I want work, Miss Lady."
"Work?"
"Yes, ma'am. Anything."
Lady Jones smiled. "What can you do?"
"I can't do anything, but I would learn it for
you if you have a little extra."
"Extra?"
"Food. My ma'am, she doesn't feel good."
"Oh, baby," said Mrs. Jones. "Oh, baby."
Denver looked up at her. She did not
know it then, but it was the word "baby," said
softly and with such kindness, that inaugurated
her life in the world as a woman. The trail she
followed to get to that sweet thorny place was
made up of paper scraps containing the
handwritten names of others. Lady Jones gave
her some rice, four eggs and some tea. Denver
said she couldn't be away from home long
because of her mother's condition. Could she do
chores in the morning? Lady Jones told her that
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 470 of 525
no one, not herself, not anyone she knew, could
pay anybody anything for work they did
themselves.
"But if you all need to eat until your
mother is well, all you have to do is say so." She
mentioned her church's committee invented so
nobody had to go hungry. That agitated her
guest who said, "No, no," as though asking for
help from strangers was worse than hunger.
Lady Jones said goodbye to her and asked her to come back anytime.
"Anytime at all."
Two days later Denver stood on the porch
and noticed something lying on the tree stump
at the edge of the yard. She went to look and
found a sack of white beans. Another time a
plate of cold rabbit meat. One morning a basket
of eggs sat there. As she lifted it, a slip of paper
fluttered down. She picked it up and looked at
it.
"M. Lucille Williams" was written in big
crooked letters. On the back was a blob of
flour-water paste. So Denver paid a second visit
to the world outside the porch, although all she
said when she returned the basket was "Thank
you."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 471 of 525
"Welcome," said M. Lucille Williams.
Every now and then, all through the
spring, names appeared near or in gifts of food.
Obviously for the return of the pan or plate or
basket; but also to let the girl know, if she
cared to, who the donor was, because some of
the parcels were wrapped in paper, and though
there was nothing to return, the name was
nevertheless there. Many had X's with designs
about them, and Lady Jones tried to identify the
plate or pan or the covering towel. When she
could only guess, Denver followed her
directions and went to say thank you anywaym
whether she had the right benefactor or not.
When she was wrong, when the person said,
"No, darling. That's not my bowl. Mine's got a
blue ring on it," a small conversation took
place. All of them knew her grandmother and
some had even danced with her in the Clearing.
Others remembered the days when 124
was a way station, the place they assembled to
catch news, taste oxtail soup, leave their
children, cut out a skirt. One remembered the
tonic mixed there that cured a relative. One
showed her the border of a pillowslip, the
stamens of its pale blue flowers French- knotted
in Baby Suggs' kitchen by the light of an oil lamp
while arguing the Settlement Fee. They
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 472 of 525
remembered the party with twelve turkeys and
tubs of strawberry smash.
One said she wrapped Denver when she
was a single day old and cut shoes to fit her
mother's blasted feet. Maybe they were sorry for
her. Or for Sethe. Maybe they were sorry for the
years of their own disdain. Maybe they were
simply nice people who could hold meanness
toward each other for just so long and when
trouble rode bareback among them, quickly,
easily they did what they could to trip him up. In
any case, the personal pride, the arrogant claim
staked out at 124 seemed to them to have run its
course. They whispered, naturally, wondered,
shook their heads. Some even laughed outright
at Denver's clothes of a hussy, but it didn't stop
them caring whether she ate and it didn't stop
the pleasure they took in her soft "Thank you."
At least once a week, she visited Lady
Jones, who perked up enough to do a raisin loaf
especially for her, since Denver was set on sweet
things. She gave her a book of Bible verse and
listened while she mumbled words or fairly
shouted them. By June Denver had read and
memorized all fifty-two pages- one for each
week of the year.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 473 of 525
As Denver's outside life improved, her
home life deteriorated. If the whitepeople of
Cincinnati had allowed Negroes into their lunatic
asylum they could have found candidates in 124.
Strengthened by the gifts of food, the source of
which neither Sethe nor Beloved questioned, the
women had arrived at a doomsday truce
designed by the devil. Beloved sat around, ate,
went from bed to bed. Sometimes she screamed,
"Rain! Rain!" and clawed her throat until rubies
of blood opened there, made brighter by her
midnight skin. Then Sethe shouted, "No!" and
knocked over chairs to get to her and wipe the
jewels away. Other times Beloved curled up on
the floor, her wrists between her knees, and
stayed there for hours. Or she would go to the
creek, stick her feet in the water and whoosh it
up her legs.
Afrerward she would go to Sethe, run her
fingers over the woman's teeth while tears slid
from her wide black eyes. Then it seemed to
Denver the thing was done: Beloved bending
over Sethe looked the mother, Sethe the
teething child, for other than those times when
Beloved needed her, Sethe confined herself to a
corner chair. The bigger Beloved got, the smaller
Sethe became; the brighter
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 474 of 525
Beloved's eyes, the more those eyes that used
never to look away became slits of
sleeplessness. Sethe no longer combed her
hair or splashed her face with water. She sat in
the chair licking her lips like a chastised child
while Beloved ate up her life, took it, swelled up
with it, grew taller on it. And the older woman
yielded it up without a murmur.
Denver served them both. Washing,
cooking, forcing, cajoling her mother to eat a
little now and then, providing sweet things for
Beloved as often as she could to calm her down.
It was hard to know what she would do from
minute to minute. When the heat got hot, she
might walk around the house naked or wrapped
in a sheet, her belly protruding like a winning
watermelon.
Denver thought she understood the
connection between her mother and Beloved:
Sethe was trying to make up for the handsaw;
Beloved was making her pay for it. But there
would never be an end to that, and seeing her
mother diminished shamed and infuriated her.
Yet she knew Sethe's greatest fear was the same
one Denver had in the beginning--that Beloved
might leave. That before Sethe could make her
understand what it meant--what it took to drag
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 475 of 525
the teeth of that saw under the little chin; to feel
the baby blood pump like oil in her hands; to hold
her face so her head would stay on; to squeeze
her so she could absorb, still, the death spasms
that shot through that adored body, plump and
sweet with life--Beloved might leave. Leave
before Sethe could make her realize that worse
than that--far worse-- was what Baby Suggs
died of, what Ella knew, what Stamp saw and
what made Paul D tremble. That anybody white
could take your whole self for anything that
came to mind. Not just work, kill, or maim you,
but dirty you. Dirty you so bad you couldn't like
yourself anymore. Dirty you so bad you forgot
who you were and couldn't think it up. And
though she and others lived through and got
over it, she could never let it happen to her own.
The best thing she was, was her children. Whites
might dirty bet all right, but not her best thing,
her beautiful, magical best thing--the part of her
that was cl ean. No undreamable dreams about
whether the headless, feetless torso hanging in
the tree with a sign on it was her husband or Paul
A; whether the bubbling-hot girls in the
colored-school fire set by patriots included her
daughter; whether a gang of whites invaded her
daughter's private parts, soiled her daughter's
thighs and threw her daughter out of the wagon.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 476 of 525
She might have to work the slaughterhouse
yard, but not her daughter.
And no one, nobody on this earth, would
list her daughter's characteristics on the animal
side of the paper. No. Oh no. Maybe Baby Suggs
could worry about it, live with the likelihood of it;
Sethe had refused--and refused still.
This and much more Denver heard her say
from her corner chair, trying to persuade
Beloved, the one and only person she felt she
had to convince, that what she had done was
right because it came from true love.
Beloved, her fat new feet propped on the
seat of a chair in front of the one she sat in, her
unlined hands resting on her stomach, looked at
her. Uncomprehending everything except that
Sethe was the woman who took her face away,
leaving her crouching in a dark, dark place,
forgetting to smile.
Her father's daughter after all, Denver decided to do the necessary.
Decided to stop relying on kindness to
leave something on the stump. She would hire
herself out somewhere, and although she was
afraid to leave Sethe and Beloved alone all day
not knowing what calamity either one of them
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 477 of 525
would create, she came to realize that her
presence in that house had no influence on what
either woman did. She kept them alive and they
ignored her. Growled when they chose; sulked,
explained, demanded, strutted, cowered, cried
and provoked each other to the edge of violence,
then over. She had begun to notice that even
when Beloved was quiet, dreamy, minding her
own business, Sethe got her going again.
Whispering, muttering some justification, some
bit of clarifying information to Beloved to explain
what it had been like, and why, and how come. It
was as though Sethe didn't really want
forgiveness given; she wanted it refused. And
Beloved helped her out.
Somebody had to be saved, but unless
Denver got work, there would be no one to save,
no one to come home to, and no Denver either. It
was a new thought, having a self to look out for
and preserve.
And it might not have occurred to her if
she hadn't met Nelson Lord leaving his
grandmother's house as Denver entered it to
pay a thank you for half a pie. All he did was
smile and say, "Take care of yourself, Denver,"
but she heard it as though it were what
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 478 of 525
language was made for. The last time he spoke
to her his words blocked up her ears.
Now they opened her mind. Weeding the
garden, pulling vegetables, cooking, washing,
she plotted what to do and how. The Bodwins
were most likely to help since they had done it
twice. Once for Baby Suggs and once for her
mother. Why not the third generation as well?
She got lost so many times in the streets
of Cincinnati it was noon before she arrived,
though she started out at sunrise. The house
sat back from the sidewalk with large windows
looking out on a noisy, busy street. The Negro
woman who answered the front door said,
"Yes?"
"May I come in?"
"What you want?"
"I want to see Mr. and Mrs. Bodwin."
"Miss Bodwin. They brother and sister."
"Oh."
"What you want em for?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 479 of 525
"I'm looking for work. I was thinking they
might know of some."
"You Baby Suggs' kin, ain't you?"
"Yes, ma'am."
"Come on in. You letting in flies." She led
Denver toward the kitchen, saying, "First thing
you have to know is what door to knock on."
But Denver only half heard her because she
was stepping on something soft and blue. All
around her was thick, soft and blue.
Glass cases crammed full of glistening
things. Books on tables and shelves. Pearl-white
lamps with shiny metal bottoms. And a smell like
the cologne she poured in the emerald house,
only better.
"Sit down," the woman said. "You know my
name?"
"No, ma'am."
"Janey. Janey Wagon."
"How do you do?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 480 of 525
"Fairly. I heard your mother took sick, that
so?"
"Yes, ma'am."
"Who's looking after her?"
"I am. But I have to find work."
Janey laughed. "You know what? I've been
here since I was fourteen, and I remember like
yesterday when Baby Suggs, holy, came here
and sat right there where you are. Whiteman
brought her. That's how she got that house you
all live in. Other things, too."
"Yes, ma'am."
"What's the trouble with Sethe?" Janey leaned against an indoor sink and folded her arms.
It was a little thing to pay, but it seemed
big to Denver. Nobody was going to help her
unless she told it--told all of it. It was clear Janey
wouldn't and wouldn't let her see the Bodwins
otherwise. So Denver told this stranger what she
hadn't told Lady Jones, in return for which Janey
admitted the Bodwins needed help, although
they didn't know it. She was alone there, and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 481 of 525
now that her employers were getting older, she
couldn't take care of them like she used to.
More and more she was required to sleep
the night there. Maybe she could talk them into
letting Denver do the night shift, come right
after supper, say, maybe get the breakfast. That
way Denver could care for Sethe in the day and
earn a little something at night, how's that?
Denver had explained the girl in her house
who plagued her mother as a cousin come to
visit, who got sick too and bothered them both.
Janey seemed more interested in Sethe's
condition, and from what Denver told her it
seemed the woman had lost her mind.
That wasn't the Sethe she remembered.
This Sethe had lost her wits, finally, as Janey
knew she would--trying to do it all alone with her
nose in the air. Denver squirmed under the
criticism of her mother, shifting in the chair and
keeping her eyes on the inside sink. Janey
Wagon went on about pride until she got to Baby
Suggs, for whom she had nothing but sweet
words. "I never went to those woodland services
she had, but she was always nice to me. Always.
Never be another like her."
"I miss her too," said Denver.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 482 of 525
"Bet you do. Everybody miss her. That was a good woman."
Denver didn't say anything else and Janey
looked at her face for a while. "Neither one of
your brothers ever come back to see how you all
was?"
"No, ma'am."
"Ever hear from them?"
"No, ma'am. Nothing."
"Guess they had a rough time in that
house. Tell me, this here woman in your house.
The cousin. She got any lines in her hands?"
"No," said Denver.
"Well," said Janey. "I guess there's a God after all."
The interview ended with Janey telling her
to come back in a few days. She needed time to
convince her employers what they needed: night
help because Janey's own family needed her. "I
don't want to quit these people, but they can't
have all my days and nights too."
What did Denver have to do at night?
"Be here. In case."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 483 of 525
In case what?
Janey shrugged. "In case the house burn
down." She smiled then.
"Or bad weather slop the roads so bad I
can't get here early enough for them. Case late
guests need serving or cleaning up after.
Anything.
Don't ask me what whitefolks need at night."
"They used to be good whitefolks."
"Oh, yeah. They good. Can't say they ain't
good. I wouldn't trade them for another pair, tell
you
that."
With those assurances, Denver left, but not
before she had seen, sitting on a shelf by the
back door, a blackboy's mouth full of money.
His head was thrown back farther than a
head could go, his hands were shoved in his
pockets. Bulging like moons, two eyes were all
the face he had above the gaping red mouth. His
hair was a cluster of raised, widely spaced dots
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 484 of 525
made of nail heads. And he was on his knees. His
mouth, wide as a cup,
held the coins needed to pay for a delivery or
some other small service, but could just as well
have held buttons, pins or crab-apple jelly.
Painted across the pedestal he knelt on were the
words "At Yo Service."
The news that Janey got hold of she
spread among the other coloredwomen.
Sethe's dead daughter, the one whose throat
she cut, had come back to fix her. Sethe was
worn down, speckled, dying, spinning,
changing shapes and generally bedeviled.
That this daughter beat her, tied her to the
bed and pulled out all her hair. It took them
days to get the story properly blown up and
themselves agitated and then to calm down
and assess the situation. They fell into three
groups: those that believed the worst; those
that believed none of it; and those, like Ella,
who thought it through.
"Ella. What's all this I'm hearing about
Sethe?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 485 of 525
"Tell me it's in there with her. That's all I
know."
"The daughter? The killed one?"
"That's what they tell me."
"How they know that's her?"
"It's sitting there. Sleeps, eats and raises
hell. Whipping Sethe every day."
"I'll be. A baby?"
"No. Grown. The age it would have been had
it lived."
"You talking about flesh?"
"I'm talking about flesh."
"whipping her?"
"Like she was batter."
"Guess she had it coming."
"Nobody got that coming."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 486 of 525
"But, Ella--"
"But nothing. What's fair ain't necessarily
right."
"You can't just up and kill your children."
"No, and the children can't just up and kill
the mama."
It was Ella more than anyone who
convinced the others that rescue was in order.
She was a practical woman who believed there
was a root either to chew or avoid for every
ailment. Cogitation, as she called it, clouded
things and prevented action. Nobody loved her
and she wouldn't have liked it if
they had, for she considered love a serious
disability. Her puberty was spent in a house
where she was shared by father and son, whom
she called "the lowest yet." It was "the lowest
yet" who gave her a disgust for sex and against
whom she measured all atrocities. A killing, a
kidnap, a rape--whatever, she listened and
nodded. Nothing compared to "the lowest yet."
She understood Sethe's rage in the shed
twenty years ago, but not her reaction to it,
which Ella thought was prideful, misdirected,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 487 of 525
and Sethe herself too complicated. When she
got out of jail and made no gesture toward
anybody, and lived as though she were alone,
Ella junked her and wouldn't give her the time
of day.
The daughter, however, appeared to have some sense after all.
At least she had stepped out the door,
asked or the help she needed and wanted work.
When Ella heard 124 was occupied by something
or-other beating up on Sethe, it infuriated her
and gave her another opportunity to measure
what could very well be the devil himself against
"the lowest yet." There was also something very
personal in her fury. Whatever Sethe had done,
Ella didn't like the idea of past errors taking
possession of the present. Sethe's crime was
staggering and her pride outstripped even that;
but she could not countenance the possibility of
sin moving on in the house, unleashed and
sassy.
Daily life took as much as she had. The
future was sunset; the past something to leave
behind. And if it didn't stay behind, well, you
might have to stomp it out. Slave life; freed
life--every day was a test and a trial. Nothing
could be counted on in a world where even when
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 488 of 525
you were a solution you were a problem.
"Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof," and
nobody needed more; nobody needed a
grown-up evil sitting at the table with a grudge.
As long as the ghost showed out from its ghostly
place- shaking stuff, crying, smashing and
such--Ella respected it. But if it took flesh and
came in her world, well, the shoe was on the
other foot. She didn't mind a little
communication between the two worlds, but this
was an invasion.
"Shall we pray?" asked the women.
"Uh huh," said Ella. "First. Then we got to get
down to business."
The day Denver was to spend her first night
at the Bodwins', Mr.
Bodwin had some business on the edge of
the city and told Janey he would pick the new girl
up before supper. Denver sat on the porch steps
with a bundle in her lap, her carnival dress
sun-faded to a quieter rainbow. She was looking
to the right, in the direction Mr.
Bodwin would be coming from. She did not
see the women approaching, accumulating
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 489 of 525
slowly in groups of twos and threes from the left.
Denver was looking to the right. She was a little
anxious about whether she would prove
satisfactory to the Bodwins, and uneasy too
because she woke up crying from a dream about
a running pair of shoes. The sadness of the
dream she hadn't been able to shake, and the
heat oppressed her as she went about the
chores. Far too early she wrapped a nightdress
and hairbrush into a bundle. Nervous, she
fidgeted the knot and looked to the right.
Some brought what they could and what
they believed would work. Stuffed in apron
pockets, strung around their necks, lying in the
space between their breasts. Others brought
Christian faith--as shield and sword. Most brought
a little of both. They had no idea what they would
do once they got there. They just started out,
walked down Bluestone Road and came together
at the agreed-upon time.
The heat kept a few women who promised to
go at home. Others who believed the story didn't
want any part of the confrontation and wouldn't
have come no matter what the weather. And there
were those like Lady Jones who didn't believe the
story and hated the ignorance of those who did. So
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 490 of 525
thirty women made up that company and walked
slowly, slowly toward 124.
It was three in the afternoon on a Friday so
wet and hot Cincinnati's stench had traveled to the
country: from the canal, from hanging meat and
things rotting in jars; from small animals dead in
the fields, town sewers and factories. The stench,
the heat, the moisture— trust the devil to make
his presence known. Otherwise it looked almost
like a regular workday. They could have been
going to do the laundry at the orphanage or the
insane asylum; corn shucking at the mill; or to
dean fish, rinse offal, cradle whitebabies, sweep
stores, scrape hog skin, press lard, case-pack
sausage or hide in tavern kitchens so whitepeople
didn't have to see them handle their food. But not
today.
When they caught up with each other, all
thirty, and arrived at 12 4, the first thing they saw
was not Denver sitting on the steps, but
themselves. Younger, stronger, even as little girls
lying in the grass asleep. Catfish was popping
grease in the pan and they saw themselves scoop
German potato salad onto the plate. Cobbler
oozing purple syrup colored their teeth. They sat
on the porch, ran down to the creek, teased the
men, hoisted children on their hips or, if they were
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 491 of 525
the children, straddled the ankles of old men who
held their little hands while giving them a horsey
ride. Baby Suggs laughed and skipped among
them, urging more. Mothers, dead now, moved
their shoulders to mouth harps. The fence they
had leaned on and climbed over was gone. The
stump of the butternut had split like a fan. But
there they were, young and happy, playing in
Baby Suggs' yard, not feeling the envy that
surfaced the next day.
Denver heard mumbling and looked to the
left. She stood when she saw them. They grouped,
murmuring and whispering, but did not step foot
in the yard. Denver waved. A few waved back but
came no closer. Denver sat back down wondering
what was going on. A woman dropped to her
knees. Half of the others did likewise. Denver saw
lowered heads, but could not hear the lead
prayer--only the earnest syllables of agreement
that backed it: Yes, yes, yes, oh yes.
Hear me. Hear me. Do it, Maker, do it. Yes.
Among those not on their knees, who stood
holding 124 in a fixed glare, was Ella, trying to see
through the walls, behind the door, to what was
really in there.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 492 of 525
Was it true the dead daughter come back?
Or a pretend? Was it whipping Sethe? Ella had
been beaten every way but down. She
remembered the bottom teeth she had lost to the
brake and the scars from the bell were thick as
rope around her waist. She had delivered, but
would not nurse, a hairy white thing, fathered by
"the lowest yet." It lived five days never making a
sound. The idea of that pup coming back to whip
her too set her jaw working, and then Ella
hollered.
Instantly the kneelers and the standers
joined her. They stopped praying and took a
step back to the beginning. In the beginning
there were no words. In the beginning was the
sound, and they all knew what that sound
sounded like.
Edward Bodwin drove a cart down
Bluestone Road. It displeased him a bit because
he preferred his figure astride Princess. Curved
over his own hands, holding the reins made him
look the age he was.
But he had promised his sister a detour to
pick up a new girl. He didn't have to think about
the way--he was headed for the house he was
born in. Perhaps it was his destination that
turned his thoughts to time--the way it dripped
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 493 of 525
or ran. He had not seen the house for thirty
years. Not the butternut in front, the stream at
the rear nor the block house in between. Not
even the meadow across the road.
Very few of the interior details did he
remember because he was three years old when
his family moved into town. But he did
remember that the cooking was done behind the
house, the well was forbidden to play near, and
that women died there: his mother,
grandmother, an aunt and an older sister before
he was born. The men (his father and
grandfather) moved with himself and his baby
sister to Court Street sixty-seven years ago. The
land, of course, eighty acres of it on both sides
of Bluestone, was the central thing, but he felt
something sweeter and deeper about the house
which is why he rented it for a little something if
he could get it, but it didn't trouble him to get no
rent at all since the tenants at least kept it from
the disrepair total abandonment would permit.
There was a time when he buried things
there. Precious things he wanted to protect. As a
child every item he owned was available and
accountable to his family. Privacy was an adult
indulgence, but when he got to be one, he
seemed not to need it.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 494 of 525
The horse trotted along and Edward
Bodwin cooled his beautiful mustache with his
breath. It was generally agreed upon by the
women in the Society that, except for his hands,
it was the most attractive feature he had. Dark,
velvety, its beauty was enhanced by his strong
clean-shaven chin. But his hair was white, like
his sister's--and had been since he was a young
man. It made him the most visible and
memorable person at every gathering, and
cartoonists had fastened onto the theatricality of
his white hair and big black mustache whenever
they depicted local political antagonism. Twenty
years ago when the Society was at its height in
opposing slavery, it was as though his coloring
was itself the heart of the matter. The "bleached
nigger" was what his enemies called him, and on
a trip to Arkansas, some Mississippi rivermen,
enraged by the Negro boatmen they competed
with, had caught him and shoe-blackened his
face and his hair. Those heady days were gone
now; what remained was the sludge of ill will;
dashed hopes and difficulties beyond repair. A
tranquil Republic?
Well, not in his lifetime.
Even the weather was getting to be too
much for him. He was either too hot or freezing,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 495 of 525
and this day was a blister. He pressed his hat
down to keep the sun from his neck, where
heatstroke was a real possibility. Such thoughts
of mortality were not new to him (he was over
seventy now), but they still had the power to
annoy. As he drew closer to the old homestead,
the place that continued to surface in
his dreams, he was even more aware of the
way time moved. Measured by the wars he
had lived through but not fought in (against
the Miami, the Spaniards, the
Secessionists), it was slow. But measured
by the burial of his private things it was the
blink of an eye.
Where, exactly, was the box of tin
soldiers? The watch chain with no watch? And
who was he hiding them from? His father,
probably, a deeply religious man who knew what
God knew and told everybody what it was.
Edward Bodwin thought him an odd man, in so
many ways, yet he had one clear directive:
human life is holy, all of it. And that his son still
believed, although he had less and less reason
to.
Nothing since was as stimulating as the old
days of letters, petitions, meetings, debates,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 496 of 525
recruitment, quarrels, rescue and downright
sedition.
Yet it had worked, more or less, and when
it had not, he and his sister made themselves
available to circumvent obstacles. As they had
when a runaway slavewoman lived in his
homestead with her mother-in-law and got
herself into a world of trouble. The Society
managed to turn infanticide and the cry of
savagery around, and build a further case for
abolishing slavery. Good years, they were, full of
spit and conviction. Now he just wanted to know
where his soldiers were and his watchless chain.
That would be enough for this day of unbearable
heat: bring back the new girl and recall exactly
where his treasure lay. Then home, supper, and
God willing, the sun would drop once more to
give him the blessing of a good night's sleep.
The road curved like an elbow, and as he approached it he heard the singers before he saw
them.
When the women assembled outside 124,
Sethe was breaking a lump of ice into chunks.
She dropped the ice pick into her apron pocket to
scoop the pieces into a basin of water. When the
music entered the window she was wringing a
cool cloth to put on Beloved's forehead. Beloved,
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 497 of 525
sweating profusely, was sprawled on the bed in
the keeping room, a salt rock in her hand. Both
women heard it at the same time and both lifted
their heads. As the voices grew louder, Beloved
sat up, licked the salt and went into the bigger
room. Sethe and she exchanged glances and
started toward the window. They saw Denver
sitting on the steps and beyond her, where the
yard met the road, they saw the rapt faces of
thirty neighborhood women.
Some had their eyes closed; others looked at the hot, cloudless sky.
Sethe opened the door and reached for
Beloved's hand. Together they stood in the
doorway. For Sethe it was as though the
Clearing had come to her with all its heat and
simmering leaves, where the voices of women
searched for the right combination, the key,
the code, the sound that broke the back of
words. Building voice upon voice until they
found it, and when they did it was a wave of
sound wide enough to sound deep water and
knock the pods off chestnut trees. It broke
over Sethe and she trembled like the baptized
in its wash.
The singing women recognized Sethe at
once and surprised themselves by their absence
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 498 of 525
of fear when they saw what stood next to her.
The devil-child was clever, they thought. And
beautiful. It had taken the shape of a pregnant
woman, naked and smiling in the heat of the
afternoon sun. Thunderblack and glistening, she
stood on long straight legs, her belly big and
tight. Vines of hair twisted all over her head.
Jesus. Her smile was dazzling.
Sethe feels her eyes burn and it may have
been to keep them clear that she looks up. The
sky is blue and clear. Not one touch of death in
the definite green of the leaves. It is when she
lowers her eyes to look again at the loving faces
before her that she sees him. Guiding the mare,
slowing down, his black hat wide-brimmed
enough to hide his face but not his purpose. He is
coming into her yard and he is coming for her
best thing. She hears wings. Little hummingbirds
stick needle beaks right through her headcloth
into her hair and beat their wings. And if she
thinks anything, it is no. No no. Nonono. She
flies.
The ice pick is not in her hand; it is her hand.
Standing alone on the porch, Beloved is
smiling. But now her hand is empty. Sethe is
running away from her, running, and she feels
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 499 of 525
the emptiness in the hand Sethe has been
holding. Now she is running into the faces of
the people out there, joining them and leaving
Beloved behind. Alone. Again. Then Denver,
running too.
Away from her to the pile of people out
there. They make a hill. A hill of black people,
falling. And above them all, rising from his
place with a whip in his hand, the man without
skin, looking. He is looking at her.
Bare feet and chamomile sap.
Took off my shoes; took off my hat.
Bare feet and chamomile sap
Gimme back my shoes; gimme back my hat.
Lay my head on a potato sack,
Devil sneak up behind my back.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 500 of 525
Steam engine got a lonesome whine; Love
that woman till you go stone blind. Stone
blind; stone blind.
Sweet Home gal make you lose your mind.
HIS COMING is the reverse route of his going.
First the cold house, the storeroom, then the
kitchen before he tackles the beds. Here Boy,
feeble and shedding his coat in patches, is asleep
by the pump, so Paul D knows Beloved is truly
gone. Disappeared, some say, exploded right
before their eyes. Ella is not so sure. "Maybe," she
says, "maybe not. Could be hiding in the trees
waiting for another chance." But when Paul D sees
the ancient dog, eighteen years if a day, he is
certain 124 is clear of her. But he opens the door
to the cold house halfway expecting to hear her.
"Touch me. Touch me. On the inside part and call
me my name."
There is the pallet spread with old
newspapers gnawed at the edges by mice. The
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 501 of 525
lard can. The potato sacks too, but empty now,
they lie on the dirt floor in heaps. In daylight he
can't imagine it in darkness with moonlight
seeping through the cracks. Nor the desire that
drowned him there and forced him to struggle up,
up into that girl like she was the clear air at the
top of the sea. Coupling with her wasn't even fun.
It was more like a brainless urge to stay alive.
Each time she came, pulled up her skirts, a
life hunger overwhelmed him and he had no more
control over it than over his lungs. And afterward,
beached and gobbling air, in the midst of
repulsion and personal shame, he was thankful
too for having been escorted to some ocean-deep
place he once belonged to.
Sifting daylight dissolves the memory,
turns it into dust motes floating in light. Paul D
shuts the door. He looks toward the house and,
surprisingly, it does not look back at him.
Unloaded, 124 is just another weathered house
needing repair. Quiet, just as Stamp Paid said.
"Used to be voices all round that place. Quiet, now," Stamp said.
"I been past it a few times and I can't hear a
thing. Chastened, I reckon, 'cause Mr. Bodwin say
he selling it soon's he can."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 502 of 525
"That the name of the one she tried to stab?
That one?"
"Yep. His sister say it's full of trouble. Told
Janey she was going to get rid of it."
"And him?" asked Paul D.
"Janey say he against it but won't stop it."
"Who they think want a house out there?
Anybody got the money don't want to live out
there."
"Beats me," Stamp answered. "It'll be a spell, I guess, before it get took off his hands." "He don't plan on taking her to the law?"
"Don't seem like it. Janey say all he wants
to know is who was the naked blackwoman
standing on the porch. He was looking at her so
hard he didn't notice what Sethe was up to. All
he saw was some coloredwomen fighting. He
thought Sethe was after one of them, Janey
say."
"Janey tell him any different?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 503 of 525
"No. She say she so glad her boss ain't
dead. If Ella hadn't clipped her, she say she
would have. Scared her to death have that
woman kill her boss. She and Denver be looking
for a job."
"Who Janey tell him the naked woman was?"
"Told him she didn't see none."
"You believe they saw it?"
"Well, they saw something. I trust Ella
anyway, and she say she looked it in the eye. It
was standing right next to Sethe. But from the
way they describe it, don't seem like it was the
girl I saw in there.
The girl I saw was narrow. This one was
big. She say they was holding hands and Sethe
looked like a little girl beside it."
"Little girl with a ice pick. How close she get to him?"
"Right up on him, they say. Before Denver and them grabbed her and Ella put her fist in her
jaw."
"He got to know Sethe was after him. He got to."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 504 of 525
"Maybe. I don't know. If he did think it, I
reckon he decided not to. That be just like him,
too. He's somebody never turned us down.
Steady as a rock. I tell you something, if
she had got to him, it'd be the worst thing in the
world for us. You know, don't you, he's the main
one kept Sethe from the gallows in the first
place."
"Yeah. Damn. That woman is crazy. Crazy."
"Yeah, well, ain't we all?"
They laughed then. A rusty chuckle at first
and then more, louder and louder until Stamp
took out his pocket handkerchief and wiped his
eyes while Paul D pressed the heel of his hand in
his own. As the scene neither one had witnessed
took shape before them, its seriousness and its
embarrassment made them shake with
laughter.
"Every time a whiteman come to the door she got to kill somebody?"
"For all she know, the man could be coming
for the rent."
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 505 of 525
"Good thing they don't deliver mail out that
way."
"Wouldn't nobody get no letter."
"Except the postman."
"Be a mighty hard message."
"And his last."
When their laughter was spent, they took
deep breaths and shook their heads.
"And he still going to let Denver spend the
night in his house?
Ha!"
"Aw no. Hey. Lay off Denver, Paul D.
That's my heart. I'm proud of that girl. She was
the first one wrestle her mother down. Before
anybody knew what the devil was going on."
"She saved his life then, you could say."
"You could. You could," said Stamp,
thinking suddenly of the leap, the wide swing
and snatch of his arm as he rescued the little
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 506 of 525
curly-headed baby from within inches of a split
skull. "I'm proud of her. She turning out fine.
Fine."
It was true. Paul D saw her the next
morning when he was on his way to work and
she was leaving hers. Thinner, steady in the
eyes, she looked more like Halle than ever.
She was the first to smile. "Good morning, Mr. D."
"Well, it is now." Her smile, no longer the
sneer he remembered, had welcome in it and
strong traces of Sethe's mouth. Paul D touched
his cap. "How you getting along?"
"Don't pay to complain."
"You on your way home?"
She said no. She had heard about an
afternoon job at the shirt factory. She hoped
that with her night work at the Bodwins' and
another one, she could put away something and
help her mother too.
When he asked her if they treated her all
right over there, she said more than all right.
Miss Bodwin taught her stuff. He asked her what
stuff and she laughed and said book stuff. "She
says I might go to Oberlin. She's experimenting
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 507 of 525
on me." And he didn't say, "Watch out. Watch
out. Nothing in the world more dangerous than
a white schoolteacher." Instead he nodded and
asked the question he wanted to.
"Your mother all right?"
"No," said Denver. "No. No, not a bit all
right."
"You think I should stop by? Would she
welcome it?"
"I don't know," said Denver. "I think I've lost
my mother, Paul D."
They were both silent for a moment and then
he said, "Uh, that girl. You know. Beloved?"
"Yes?"
"You think she sure 'nough your sister?"
Denver looked at her shoes. "At times.
At times I think she was-- more." She fiddled
with her shirtwaist, rubbing a spot of
something.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 508 of 525
Suddenly she leveled her eyes at his.
"But who would know that better than you,
Paul D? I mean, you sure 'nough knew her."
He licked his lips. "Well, if you want my
opinion--"
"I don't," she said. "I have my own."
"You grown," he said.
"Yes, sir."
"Well. Well, good luck with the job."
"Thank you. And, Paul D, you don't have to
stay 'way, but be careful how you talk to my
ma'am,
hear?"
"Don't worry," he said and left her then,
or rather she left him because a young man
was running toward her, saying, "Hey, Miss
Denver. Wait up."
She turned to him, her face looking like someone had turned up the gas jet.
He left her unwillingly because he
wanted to talk more, make sense out of the
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 509 of 525
stories he had been hearing: whiteman came
to take Denver to work and Sethe cut him.
Baby ghost came back evil and sent Sethe out
to get the man who kept her from hanging.
One point of agreement is: first they saw it
and then they didn't. When they got Sethe
down on the ground and the ice pick out of her
hands and looked back to the house, it was
gone. Later, a little boy put it out how he had
been looking for bait back of 124, down by the
stream, and saw, cutting through the woods, a
naked woman with fish for hair.
As a matter of fact, Paul D doesn't care
how It went or even why. He cares about how
he left and why. Then he looks at himself
through Garner's eyes, he sees one thing.
Through Sixo's, another.
One makes him feel righteous. One makes
him feel ashamed. Like the time he worked both
sides of the War. Running away from the
Northpoint Bank and Railway to join the 44th
Colored Regiment in Tennessee, he thought he
had made it, only to discover he had arrived at
another colored regiment forming under a
commander in New Jersey. He stayed there four
weeks. The regiment fell apart before it got
started on the question of whether the soldiers
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 510 of 525
should have weapons or not. Not, it was decided,
and the white commander had to figure out what
to command them to do instead of kill other
white men. Some of the ten thousand stayed
there to clean, haul and build things; others
drifted away to another regiment; most were
abandoned, left to their own devices with
bitterness for pay. He was trying to make up his
mind what to do when an agent from Northpoint
Bank caught up with him and took him back to
Delaware, where he slave-worked a year. Then
Northpoint took $300 in exchange for his
services in Alabama, where he worked for the
Rebellers, first sorting the dead and then
smelting iron. When he and his group combed
the battlefields, their job was to pull the
Confederate wounded away from the
Confederate dead. Care, they told them. Take
good care. Coloredmen and white, their faces
wrapped to their eyes, picked their way through
the meadows with lamps, listening in the dark for
groans of life in the indifferent silence of the
dead. Mostly young men, some children, and it
shamed him a little to feel pity for what he
imagined were the sons of the guards in Alfred,
Georgia.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 511 of 525
In five tries he had not had one permanent
success. Every one of his escapes (from Sweet
Home, from Brandywine, from Alfred, Georgia,
from Wilmington, from Northpoint) had been
frustrated. Alone, undisguised, with visible skin,
memorable hair and no whiteman to protect him,
he never stayed uncaught. The longest had been
when he ran with the convicts, stayed with the
Cherokee, followed their advice and lived in
hiding with the weaver woman in Wilmington,
Delaware: three years. And in all those escapes
he could not help being astonished by the beauty
of this land that was not his. He hid in its breast,
fingered its earth for food, clung to its banks to
lap water and tried not to love it. On nights when
the sky was personal, weak with the weight of its
own stars, he made himself not love it. Its
graveyards and low-lying rivers. Or just a
house—solitary under a chinaberry tree; maybe
a mule tethered and the light hitting its hide just
so. Anything could stir him and he tried hard not
to love it.
After a few months on the battlefields of
Alabama, he was impressed to a foundry in
Selma along with three hundred captured, lent or
taken coloredmen. That's where the War's end
found him, and leaving Alabama when he had
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 512 of 525
been declared free should have been a snap. He
should have been able to walk from the foundry
in Selma straight to Philadelphia, taking the main
roads, a train if he wanted to, or passage on a
boat. But it wasn't like that. When he and two
colored soldiers (who had been captured from
the 44th he had looked for) walked from Selma
to Mobile, they saw twelve dead blacks in the
first eighteen miles. Two were women, four were
little boys. He thought this, for sure, would be
the walk of his life.
The Yankees in control left the Rebels out
of control. They got to the outskirts of Mobile,
where blacks were putting down tracks for the
Union that, earlier, they had torn up for the
Rebels. One of the men with him, a private called
Keane, had been with the Massachusetts 54th.
He told Paul D they had been paid less than white
soldiers. It was a sore point with him that, as a
group, they had refused the offer Massachusetts
made to make up the difference in pay. Paul D
was so impressed by the idea of being paid
money to fight he looked at the private with
wonder and envy.
Keane and his friend, a Sergeant Rossiter,
confiscated a skiff and the three of them floated in
Mobile Bay. There the private hailed a Union
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 513 of 525
gunboat, which took all three aboard. Keane and
Rossiter disembarked at Memphis to look for their
commanders. The captain of the gunboat let Paul
D stay aboard all the way to Wheeling, West
Virginia. He made his own way to New Jersey.
By the time he got to Mobile, he had seen
more dead people than living ones, but when he
got to Trenton the crowds of alive people, neither
hunting nor hunted, gave him a measure of free
life so tasty he never forgot it. Moving down a busy
street full of whitepeople who needed no
explanation for his presence, the glances he got
had to do with his disgusting clothes and
unforgivable hair. Still, nobody raised an alarm.
Then came the miracle. Standing in a street in
front of a row of brick houses, he heard a
whiteman call him ("Say there!
Yo!") to help unload two trunks from a coach
cab. Afterward the whiteman gave him a coin. Paul
D walked around with it for hours-- not sure what it
could buy (a suit? a meal? a horse?) and if anybody
would sell him anything. Finally he saw a
greengrocer selling vegetables from a wagon. Paul
D pointed to a bunch of turnips. The grocer handed
them to him, took his one coin and gave him
several more. Stunned, he backed away. Looking
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 514 of 525
around, he saw that nobody seemed interested in
the "mistake" or him, so he walked along, happily
chewing turnips. Only a few women looked
vaguely repelled as they passed. His first earned
purchase made him glow, never mind the turnips
were withered dry. That was when he decided that
to eat, walk and sleep anywhere was life as good
as it got. And he did it for seven years till he found
himself in southern Ohio, where an old woman and
a girl he used to know had gone.
Now his coming is the reverse of his going.
First he stands in the back, near the cold house,
amazed by the riot of late-summer flowers where
vegetables should be growing. Sweet william,
morning glory, chrysanthemums. The odd
placement of cans jammed with the rotting stems
of things, the blossoms shriveled like sores. Dead
ivy twines around bean poles and door handles.
Faded newspaper pictures are nailed to the
outhouse and on trees. A rope too short for
anything but skip-jumping lies discarded near the
washtub; and jars and jars of dead lightning bugs.
Like a child's house; the house of a very tall child.
He walks to the front door and opens it. It is
stone quiet. In the place where once a shaft of
sad red light had bathed him, locking him where
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 515 of 525
he stood, is nothing. A bleak and minus nothing.
More like absence, but an absence he had to get
through with the same determination he had
when he trusted Sethe and stepped through the
pulsing light. He glances quickly at the
lightning-white stairs. The entire railing is wound
with ribbons, bows, bouquets. Paul D steps
inside. The outdoor breeze he brings with him
stirs the ribbons.
Carefully, not quite in a hurry but losing no
time, he climbs the luminous stairs. He enters
Sethe's room. She isn't there and the bed looks so
small he wonders how the two of them had lain
there. It has no sheets, and because the roof
windows do not open the room is stifling. Brightly
colored clothes lie on the floor. Hanging from a wall
peg is the dress Beloved wore when he first saw
her. A pair of ice skates nestles in a basket in the
corner. He turns his eyes back to the bed and
keeps looking at it. It seems to him a place he is
not.
With an effort that makes him sweat he
forces a picture of himself lying there, and when
he sees it, it lifts his spirit. He goes to the other
bedroom. Denver's is as neat as the other is
messy. But still no Sethe.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 516 of 525
Maybe she has gone back to work, gotten
better in the days since he talked to Denver. He
goes back down the stairs, leaving the image of
himself firmly in place on the narrow bed. At the
kitchen table he sits down. Something is
missing from 124. Something larger than the
people who lived there. Something more than
Beloved or the red light. He can't put his finger
on it, but it seems, for a moment, that just
beyond his knowing is the glare of an outside
thing that embraces while it accuses.
To the right of him, where the door to the
keeping room is ajar, he hears humming.
Someone is humming a tune. Something soft
and sweet, like a lullaby. Then a few words.
Sounds like "high Johnny, wide Johnny. Sweet
William bend down low." Of course, he thinks.
That's where she is--and she is. Lying under a quilt of merry colors.
Her hair, like the dark delicate roots of
good plants, spreads and curves on the pillow.
Her eyes, fixed on the window, are so
expressionless he is not sure she will know who
he is. There is too much light here in this room.
Things look sold.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 517 of 525
"Jackweed raise up high," she sings.
"Lambswool over my shoulder, buttercup and
clover fly." She is fingering a long clump of her
hair.
Paul D clears his throat to interrupt her.
"Sethe?"
She turns her head. "Paul D."
"Aw, Sethe."
"I made the ink, Paul D. He couldn't have
done it if I hadn't made the ink."
"What ink? Who?"
"You shaved."
"Yeah. Look bad?"
"No. You looking good."
"Devil's confusion. What's this I hear about
you not getting out of bed?"
She smiles, lets it fade and turns her eyes
back to the window.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 518 of 525
"I need to talk to you," he tells her.
She doesn't answer.
"I saw Denver. She tell you?"
"She comes in the daytime. Denver. She's
still with me, my Denver."
"You got to get up from here, girl." He is
nervous. This reminds him of something.
"I'm tired, Paul D. So tired. I have to rest a
while."
Now he knows what he is reminded of and
he shouts at her, "Don't you die on me! This is
Baby Suggs' bed! Is that what you planning?" He
is so angry he could kill her. He checks himself,
remembering Denver's warning, and whispers,
"What you planning, Sethe?"
"Oh, I don't have no plans. No plans at all."
"Look," he says, "Denver be here in the
day. I be here in the night. I'm a take care of
you, you hear? Starting now. First off, you don't
smell right. Stay there. Don't move. Let me heat
up some water." He stops. "Is it all right, Sethe,
if I heat up some water?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 519 of 525
"And count my feet?" she asks him.
He steps closer. "Rub your feet."
Sethe closes her eyes and presses her
lips together. She is thinking: No. This little
place by a window is what I want. And rest.
There's nothing to rub now and no reason to.
Nothing left to bathe, assuming he even knows
how. Will he do it in sections? First her face,
then her hands, her thighs, her feet, her back?
Ending with her exhausted breasts? And if he
bathes her in sections, will the parts hold? She
opens her eyes, knowing the danger of looking
at him. She looks at him. The peachstone skin,
the crease between his ready, waiting eyes and
sees it--the thing in him, the blessedness, that
has made him the kind of man who can walk in
a house and make the women cry.
Because with him, in his presence, they
could. Cry and tell him things they only told each
other: that time didn't stay put; that she called,
but Howard and Buglar walked on down the
railroad track and couldn't hear her; that Amy
was scared to stay with her because her feet
were ugly and her back looked so bad; that her
ma'am had hurt her feelings and she couldn't
find her hat anywhere and "Paul D?"
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 520 of 525
"What, baby?"
"She left me."
"Aw, girl. Don't cry."
"She was my best thing."
Paul D sits down in the rocking chair and
examines the quilt patched in carnival colors. His
hands are limp between his knees.
There are too many things to feel about this woman. His head hurts.
Suddenly he remembers Sixo trying to
describe what he felt about the Thirty-Mile
Woman. "She is a friend of my mind. She gather
me, man. The pieces I am, she gather them and
give them back to me in all the right order. It's
good, you know, when you got a woman who is
a friend of your mind."
He is staring at the quilt but he is thinking
about her wrought iron back; the delicious
mouth still puffy at the corner from Ella's fist.
The mean black eyes. The wet dress steaming
before the fire.
Her tenderness about his neck
jewelry--its three wands, like attentive baby
rattlers, curving two feet into the air. How she
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 521 of 525
never mentioned or looked at it, so he did not
have to feel the shame of being collared like a
beast. Only this woman Sethe could have left
him his manhood like that. He wants to put his
story next to hers.
"Sethe," he says, "me and you, we got more yesterday than anybody.
We need some kind of tomorrow."
He leans over and takes her hand. With
the other he touches her face. "You your best
thing, Sethe. You are." His holding fingers are
holding hers.
"Me? Me?"
THERE IS a loneliness that can be rocked.
Arms crossed, knees drawn up; holding,
holding on, this motion, unlike a ship's,
smooths and contains the rocker. It's an
inside kind--wrapped tight like skin.
Then there is a loneliness that roams. No
rocking can hold it down.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 522 of 525
It is alive, on its own. A dry and spreading
thing that makes the sound of one's own feet
going seem to come from a far-off place.
Everybody knew what she was called, but
nobody anywhere knew her name.
Disremembered and unaccounted for, she
cannot be lost because no one is looking for her,
and even if they were, how can they call her if
they don't know her name? Although she has
claim, she is not claimed. In the place where
long grass opens, the girl who waited to be
loved and cry shame erupts into her separate
parts, to make it easy for the chewing laughter
to swallow her all away.
It was not a story to pass on.
They forgot her like a bad dream. After
they made up their tales, shaped and decorated
them, those that saw her that day on the porch
quickly and deliberately forgot her. It took
longer for those who had spoken to her, lived
with her, fallen in love with her, to forget, until
they realized they couldn't remember or repeat
a single thing she said, and began to believe
that, other than what they themselves
were thinking, she hadn't said anything at all.
So, in the end, they forgot her too.
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 523 of 525
Remembering seemed unwise. They never
knew where or why she crouched, or whose was
the underwater face she needed like that.
Where the memory of the smile under her chin
might have been and was not, a latch latched
and lichen attached its apple-green bloom to
the metal. What made her think her fingernails
could open locks the rain rained on?
It was not a story to pass on.
So they forgot her. Like an unpleasant
dream during a troubling sleep. Occasionally,
however, the rustle of a skirt hushes when they
wake, and the knuckles brushing a cheek in
sleep seem to belong to the sleeper. Sometimes
the photograph of a close friend or
relative-looked at too long--shifts, and
something more familiar than the dear face
itself moves there. They can touch it if they like,
but don't, because they know things will never
be the same if they do.
This is not a story to pass on.
Down by the stream in back of 124 her
footprints come and go, come and go. They are
so familiar. Should a child, an adult place his
feet in them, they will fit. Take them out and
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 524 of 525
they disappear again as though nobody ever
walked there.
By and by all trace is gone, and what is
forgotten is not only the footprints but the water
too and what it is down there. The rest is
weather. Not the breath of the disremembered
and unaccounted for, but wind in the eaves, or
spring ice thawing too quickly. Just weather.
Certainly no clamor for a kiss.
Beloved
Beloved
Toni Morrison
Page 525 of 525
TONI MORRISON was born in Lorain, Ohio. The recipient of the 1993 Nobel Prize in Literature, and of
the Pulitzer Prize for fiction for Beloved, she is the author of six other novels. The Bluest Eye, Sula, Song of Solomon, which won the 1978 National Book Critics
Circle Award for fiction, Tar Baby, Jazz, andParadise, which are available or forthcoming in Plume editions.
She is Robert F.Goheen Professor, Council of the
Humanities, at Princeton University.


== 하위 연습장 ==
== 하위 연습장 ==
14,005번째 줄: 19번째 줄:
* [[연습장:Kimchan/팁]]: 위키 이용 및 편집에 있어 유용한 팁들
* [[연습장:Kimchan/팁]]: 위키 이용 및 편집에 있어 유용한 팁들
* [[연습장:Kimchan/공부]]: 대학 공부와 관련된 메모
* [[연습장:Kimchan/공부]]: 대학 공부와 관련된 메모
* [[연습장:Kimchan/모듈]]: 루아 연습 및 모듈 테스트
* [[틀:김찬 틀 연습장]]: 끼워넣기 등 틀 관련 문법 연습 및 테스트
* [[틀:김찬 틀 연습장]]: 끼워넣기 등 틀 관련 문법 연습 및 테스트
* [[틀:김찬/styles.css]]: 틀 스타일 연습 및 테스트
* [[틀:김찬/styles.css]]: 틀 스타일 연습 및 테스트
* [[모듈:kimchan]]: 루아 연습 및 모듈 테스트

2024년 3월 30일 (토) 22:01 기준 최신판

 하위 문서: 메모, 낙서, 노트, 연구, , 공부, 모듈

김찬
관련 문서
[ 펼치기 · 접기 ]
활동 (제이위키) · 사상 · 게임 · 파일 (아이펠루스)
자캐 · 여담 · 군복무 · 단문 (결말 이후의 이야기)
소속 단체 에른스트의 아무튼 공방 · 오펜시브 프로젝트 팀
창작 작품 세계관 프로젝트 [보기] (아이펠루스 · 우리는 죽음 속에 살고 있다 · 뒤편 · 아파란시아 · 프로젝트 옴니버스 · 프로젝트 사쿠라 · 초상세계 · 프로젝트 무협) · 슬래시 앤 서바이브 · 글로리 어게인 · 저승국
기여 작품 무도학당 · 칠성고등학교 · 퇴귀야담 · 벌레굴
주요 자캐 아릴렌 · 세이넬 아르젠베르크 · 사도원 · 서은우
관련 문서 연습장 · CSS · Lua · 분류 · 프로필
이 사용자와 관련한 세계관은 여기를, 생성한 틀은 여기를 참고하십시오.
KimChan
김찬 연습장
연습장
메모 낙서 노트 연구 공부 모듈
CSS Lua

빈칸

이 문서는 분류가 되어 있지 않습니다. 도움말:분류를 참고하여 적절한 분류로 문서를 분류해 주세요!

하위 연습장